question_v abolish_v by_o a_o act_n of_o state_n and_o our_o consent_n have_v be_v require_v to_o the_o say_a act_n or_o our_o oath_n of_o abrenunciation_n of_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o in_o conscience_n have_v do_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o right_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o possession_n by_o a_o long_a accustom_a usurpation_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n mere_a actual_a possession_n make_v one_o to_o be_v the_o power_n to_o wiâ—_n that_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o this_o text_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o king_n and_o state_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n then_o either_o we_o must_v refuse_v this_o position_n actual_a domination_n make_v a_o civil_a power_n or_o we_o must_v allow_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o temporal_a supremacy_n both_o unto_o the_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o and_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o he_o in_o it_o wherever_o he_o yet_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o disallow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la still_o under_o it_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o true_o popish_a doctrine_n shall_v we_o suppose_v he_o still_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o city_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o profess_v so_o much_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o under_o these_o name_n and_o yet_o make_v he_o so_o large_a a_o grant_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o point_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o promote_a and_o secure_v subsection_n 3._o 3._o chap._n vii_o sect_n ii_o subsect_n 3._o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o hereditary_a kingdom_n account_v the_o succeed_a to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n without_o actual_a investure_n 3._o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o a_o government_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o it_o the_o predecessor_n die_v or_o otherwise_o cease_v the_o succeed_a heir_n be_v immediate_o the_o power_n or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n without_o or_o before_o actual_a possession_n acknowledgement_n or_o investure_n by_o the_o estate_n or_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o actual_a possession_n which_o put_v the_o power_n in_o be_v but_o a_o government_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o it_o the_o predecessor_n cease_v the_o heir_n be_v the_o power_n in_o be_v without_o further_a act_n do_v by_o he_o or_o pass_v by_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o premise_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o latter_a will_v need_v little_a proof_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o that_o a_o hereditary_a govergment_n be_v lawful_a be_v attest_v by_o scripture_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n express_v both_o by_o law_n and_o practice_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o have_v not_o only_o settle_v this_o government_n but_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o vote_n and_o pen_n as_o of_o other_o author_n so_o of_o our_o best_a protestant_a writer_n divine_n and_o other_o unanimous_o assert_v it_o and_o for_o the_o late_a that_o in_o hereditary_a government_n the_o successor_n be_v the_o power_n in_o be_v immediate_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o point_n also_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o 154._o unto_o see_v hooker_n his_o ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n li._n 8._o p._n 154._o chamier_n to_o 2._o li._n 15._o cap._n 10_o sect_n 19_o treat_n of_o monarchy_n part_v 1._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 7._o stat._n of_o 1_o jac._n 1._o king_n james_n his_o remonstrance_n against_o card._n perron_n p._n 154._o 4._o chap._n vii_o sect_n iii_o subsect_n 4._o subsection_n 4._o argument_n 4._o from_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fundamental_a law_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a continuance_n of_o government_n by_o succession_n and_o against_o encroacher_n upon_o the_o same_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v and_o ordain_v fundamental_a law_n constitution_n and_o provision_n about_o government_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o continue_v of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o transmit_v and_o transfer_v of_o it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n whether_o by_o succession_n election_n or_o otherways_o upon_o the_o death_n or_o other_o change_n of_o the_o present_a magistrate_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n resist_a punish_v and_o suppress_v of_o the_o violator_n thereof_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o mere_a in_o be_v or_o actual_a seize_v of_o rule_n and_o command_v which_o make_v the_o power_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a course_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a this_o minor_a i_o suppose_v will_v be_v uncontested_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 17._o it_o vide_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la bel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4_o sect_n 17._o if_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o ordain_v law_n for_o the_o risistance_n and_o prosecution_n of_o intruder_n and_o incroacher_n against_o fundamental_a constitution_n be_v question_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o nation_n even_o every_o one_o that_o have_v participate_v active_o in_o the_o late_a war_n what_o party_n soever_o they_o have_v lead_v or_o follow_v have_v manifest_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o fundamental_a law_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o government_n which_o each_o accuse_a other_o mutual_o of_o which_o suppose_v intrusion_n and_o encroachment_n be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v tax_n dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n and_o interpret_n law_n and_o the_o like_a only_o the_o interest_n therein_o which_o on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o assume_v the_o other_o deny_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o they_o 4._o chap._n vii_o sect_n ii_o subsect_n 4._o be_v that_o which_o each_o of_o the_o two_o opposite_n give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o debate_n and_o war_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a that_o may_v also_o easy_o appear_v good_a for_o if_o the_o actual_a possessor_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o make_v such_o constitution_n and_o be_v make_v to_o in_o force_n or_o vindicate_v they_o either_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o martial_a sword_n from_o violation_n and_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la if_o such_o law_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a then_o mere_a actual_a possession_n do_v not_o constitute_v any_o one_o to_o be_v the_o power_n it_o must_v i_o say_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o laweâ—_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v the_o actual_a possessor_n to_o be_v the_o power_n for_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a use_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o such_o constitution_n be_v to_o inhibit_v all_o invasion_n upon_o the_o government_n or_o entrance_n upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o such_o constitution_n and_o to_o disapprove_v illegitimate_a and_o condemn_v it_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o use_n then_o and_o nature_n of_o such_o constitution_n be_v to_o cross_v and_o thwart_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enact_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o their_o make_n unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o appoint_v a_o prince_n or_o senate_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o for_o a_o limit_a term_n as_o for_o a_o stint_a number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n as_o the_o roman_a consul_n the_o carthaginian_a king_n and_o the_o theban_a boeotarchae_n be_v 17._o be_v greg._n tholos_n syntag._n juris_fw-la li._n 18._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 16_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v term_v that_o prince_n or_o senate_n shall_v declare_v their_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o shall_v according_o hold_v it_o notwithstanding_o such_o fundamental_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o opinion_n such_o person_n be_v actual_o possess_v be_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v such_o law_n be_v make_v to_o confine_v or_o dissolve_v their_o power_n by_o a_o prefix_a time_n &_o when_o they_o be_v make_v of_o what_o force_n or_o authority_n can_v they_o be_v and_o if_o any_o execution_n be_v of_o such_o law_n as_o if_o a_o senate_n will_v and_o do_v sit_v beyond_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o fundamental_a order_n and_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v
by_o which_o one_o certain_a pertain_v person_n or_o more_o do_v rule_v with_o dignity_n and_o power_n lawful_o attain_v the_o commonwealth_n whole_a or_o part_n with_o honest_a law_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n the_o professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi in_o their_o synopsis_n largitur_fw-la synopsis_fw-la purioris_fw-la theolo_fw-la per._n 4._o profess_v leid_n disp_n 50._o sect._n 29._o forma_fw-la magistratus_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o legitima_fw-la potestate_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la concessa_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la inflar_fw-la anima_fw-la functioni_fw-la ejus_fw-la vitam_fw-la inspirat_fw-la atque_fw-la efficacitem_fw-la largitur_fw-la the_o form_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v place_v in_o the_o lawful_a power_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o god_n for_o this_o like_o the_o soul_n breathe_v life_n into_o his_o function_n and_o give_v it_o efficacy_n zanchius_n fiant_fw-la zanchius_n de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o quaest_n 3._o thes_n 3._o ad_fw-la verum_fw-la enim_fw-la legitimum_fw-la liberumque_fw-la dominatum_fw-la constituendum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la absolutumque_fw-la jus_o libera_fw-la absolutaque_fw-la potestas_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la qua_fw-la res_fw-la quarum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la quaeris_fw-la tuus_fw-la fiant_fw-la for_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a lawful_a and_o free_a dominion_n be_v necessary_a a_o free_a and_o absolute_a right_n a_o free_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o dominion_n be_v make_v thou_o grotius_n etc._n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o jus_fw-la est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la moralis_fw-la personae_fw-la competens_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la just_a habendum_fw-la vel_fw-la agendum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la autem_fw-la moralis_fw-la perfecta_fw-la facultas_fw-la nobis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la minus_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la sect._n 5._o sub_fw-la facultate_fw-la continetur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quae_fw-la libertas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la ut_fw-la patria_fw-la dominica_fw-la etc._n etc._n right_n be_v a_o moral_a quality_n belong_v to_o a_o person_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v or_o do_v a_o thing_n just_o a_o perfect_a moral_a quality_n we_o call_v a_o faculty_n a_o unperfect_a a_o aptitude_n under_o a_o faculty_n we_o comprehend_v power_n both_o that_o which_o be_v over_o a_o man_n self_n which_o be_v call_v liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v over_o other_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n potestatem_fw-la sect._n 6._o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la facultas_fw-la rursum_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la sc_fw-la qui_fw-la usus_fw-la particulalaris_fw-la causa_fw-la comparata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o eminens_fw-la quae_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la in_o re_fw-la vulgari_fw-la utpote_fw-la communitati_fw-la competens_fw-la in_o part_n &_o res_fw-la partium_fw-la bonâ—_n communis_fw-la causa_fw-la sic_fw-la regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o patriam_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o this_o faculty_n be_v again_o twofold_a viz._n vulgar_a which_o be_v for_o particular_a use_n and_o eminent_a which_o be_v above_o the_o say_v vulgar_a as_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o community_n over_o its_o member_n and_o their_o thing_n for_o the_o common_a good_n so_o the_o kingly_a power_n have_v subject_a to_o it_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o master_n 47._o mr._n john_n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 46_o 47._o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o author_n the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v use_v indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n although_o in_o strictness_n of_o signification_n we_o may_v find_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o power_n imply_v that_o strength_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o subsist_v but_o withal_o bear_v out_o itself_o against_o whatsoever_o oppose_v it_o and_o beside_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v any_o notable_a effect_n authority_n being_n most_o proper_o restrain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v that_o power_n by_o which_o a_o superior_a have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o by_o right_o in_o this_o description_n we_o exclude_v tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o usurp_a of_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o right_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o of_o tacitus_n agricolae_fw-la vita_fw-la cap._n 10._o he_o speak_n of_o the_o person_n of_o galgacus_n our_o own_o country_n man_n ausetre_n trucidare_fw-la rapere_fw-la falsis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la appellant_n to_o despoil_v to_o kill_v to_o snatch_v away_o they_o miscall_v by_o the_o name_n of_o empire_n subsection_n 4._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o moral_a power_n be_v come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o only_o moral_a viz._n authorize_v or_o lawful_a power_n and_o that_o species_n only_o of_o it_o to_o wit_n political_n or_o magistratical_a power_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o further_o illustrate_v of_o this_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o moral_a power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o be_v warrant_v authorize_v and_o awful_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n wherein_o a_o power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v warrant_v or_o unwarrant_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a unto_o a_o moral_a or_o authorize_v power_n and_o so_o to_o the_o power_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v have_v and_o hold_v or_o to_o be_v act_v and_o do_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o you_o subject_v the_o power_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_o invest_v in_o he_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a authorization_n or_o call_v of_o the_o person_n to_o it_o for_o the_o yet_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o several_a way_n wherein_o power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a warrant_v or_o unwarrant_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o title_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o use_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n wherein_o each_o of_o these_o consist_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o moral_a power_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n power_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n lawful_a and_o warrant_v when_o the_o work_n or_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n allow_v or_o approve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n power_n or_o be_v make_v lawful_a or_o warrant_v to_o he_o as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v to_o eat_v flesh_n to_o eat_v without_o discriminate_v betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o eat_v without_o respect_n to_o a_o idol_n consecration_n 1_n cor._n 9.4_o gen._n 9.3_o rom._n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 8._o â—_o &_o 10.23_o 27._o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o thing_n be_v for_o their_o matter_n unlawful_a and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v unwarrant_v or_o forbid_v to_o man_n such_o be_v the_o power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n many_o way_n as_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o divine_a law_n or_o of_o make_v of_o new_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o power_n of_o judiciary_n bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o forgive_a sin_n the_o power_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n these_o be_v super-humane_a act_n or_o such_o as_o be_v never_o concredit_v to_o man_n such_o again_o be_v the_o power_n of_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n false_a miracle_n divination_n and_o the_o like_a prestigiatory_a delusion_n or_o pernicious_a seat_n practise_v by_o man_n from_o their_o own_o presumption_n with_o the_o assistance_n or_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n some_o power_n lawful_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o variable_a in_o point_n of_o warrant_n as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o tenure_n of_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o inhibit_v to_o other_o some_o person_n only_o be_v make_v competent_a and_o other_o be_v disenable_v to_o assume_v they_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o person_n capable_a to_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v lawful_a power_n in_o other_o not_o so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o if_o any_o therefore_o beside_o
of_o god_n universal_o enact_v civil_a government_n to_o be_v but_o a_o further_a specificate_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v constitute_v this_o special_a platform_n for_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o call_v forth_o or_o authorize_v this_o person_n or_o these_o person_n here_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o he_o do_v either_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n qualify_v and_o instruct_v by_o his_o set_a rule_n to_o make_v the_o say_a assignation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o none_o can_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o plea_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o that_o come_v in_o by_o that_o door_n or_o ascend_v by_o that_o scale_n it_o will_v i_o think_v be_v say_v by_o all_o that_o god_n ordain_v the_o power_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v his_o designation_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n of_o the_o form_n and_o person_n but_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o do_v of_o this_o ordinary_o to_o humane_a arbitration_n and_o hereupon_o it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v infer_v that_o either_o god_n have_v leave_v this_o determination_n to_o man_n absolute_o indefinite_o and_o promiscuous_o give_v way_n to_o any_o that_o will_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o to_o constitute_v what_o magistracy_n and_o who_o in_o it_o they_o please_v and_o who_o have_v so_o little_a understanding_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n hereby_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o say_v this_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v set_v a_o stint_n and_o fix_a rule_n to_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n appoint_v certain_a to_o constitute_v the_o government_n and_o oblige_a people_n to_o the_o own_n of_o the_o government_n so_o constitute_v as_o from_o he_o with_o exclusion_n and_o disallowance_n of_o any_o other_o to_o determine_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o no_o other_o be_v imaginable_a then_o if_o in_o the_o erect_n of_o government_n a_o substantial_a deviation_n from_o it_o be_v as_o when_o incompetent_a or_o unallowed_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o power_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o lie_v the_o divine_a disapprobation_n and_o man_n act_v beside_o the_o say_a prescript_n it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o contradiction_n and_o contraordination_n to_o god_n order_n 4._o chap._n v._o sect_n iv_o subsect_n 4._o subsection_n 4._o that_o god_n ordination_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o particular_a magistrate_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o community_n but_o then_o perhaps_o there_o will_v remain_v one_o question_n viz._n where_o have_v god_n give_v out_o his_o warrant_n or_o rule_v to_o any_o to_o act_v or_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n and_o who_o be_v they_o in_o every_o state_n respective_o who_o god_n have_v authorize_v or_o qualify_v to_o determine_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o say_a rule_n or_o the_o special_a way_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o express_o define_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o to_o be_v as_o such_o exact_v we_o all_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o proprietable_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o all_o transaction_n about_o they_o enjoin_v a_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o forbid_v the_o transaction_n about_o they_o enjoin_v a_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o forbid_v the_o transgression_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o write_a word_n particular_o state_v the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o the_o right_a or_o title_n to_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v acquire_v nor_o yet_o the_o special_a law_n or_o rule_v by_o which_o the_o property_n of_o person_n to_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v or_o adjudge_v this_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o to_o many_o or_o most_o thing_n or_o case_n be_v leave_v to_o discover_v and_o this_o it_o have_v do_v in_o most_o thing_n indifferent_a clear_o and_o equal_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n about_o they_o be_v ordinary_o and_o both_o by_o vulgar_a maxim_n and_o custom_n and_o by_o public_a law_n and_o judgement_n regular_o compose_v and_o determine_v 2._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o some_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o particular_a even_o it_o do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v a_o orderly_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o condemn_v the_o unorderly_o and_o violent_a assumption_n of_o it_o num._n 27.26_o 27._o luk._n 12.14_o hos_fw-la 8.4_o jer._n 30.21_o ezek._n 23.16_o amos_n 6.13_o but_o do_v also_o direct_a the_o way_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o it_o and_o by_o who_o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n of_o magistracy_n this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n at_o first_o give_v his_o write_a law_n which_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n confess_o it_o be_v see_v the_o direction_n to_o they_o deut._n 17.14_o 15._o &_o 16.18_o &_o 1.13_o in_o which_o place_n the_o transact_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v by_o order_n from_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o community_n over_o who_o the_o magistracy_n be_v set_v judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o throughout_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o just_a judgement_n and_o unto_o this_o order_n seem_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a statist_n to_o refer_v 2_o sam._n 16.18_o nay_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o abide_v and_o according_a to_o this_o prescript_n run_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v their_o state_n after_o the_o return_n of_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 30.21_o and_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o answerable_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o find_v instance_n of_o the_o people_n constitute_v their_o supreme_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o jeptha_n jud._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o david_n 1_o chron._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o who_o seem_v willing_a to_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o bible_n any_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o a_o prople_n to_o choose_v themselves_o governor_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v by_o moses_n direction_n and_o rule_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o israelite_n shall_v set_v up_o to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 17.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o commission_n give_v they_o to_o set_v up_o or_o choose_v any_o for_o themselves_o 3._o beside_o this_o light_n of_o the_o text_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v judge_v to_o dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o right_a power_n or_o interest_n to_o transact_v this_o business_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o community_n or_o people_n of_o each_o country_n or_o state_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o magistracy_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o into_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n law_n the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v chalk_v out_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o deputation_n of_o person_n under_o himself_o and_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n be_v the_o vote_n elective_a act_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v to_o testify_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v this_o to_o man_n 1._o i_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o cite_v a_o few_o learned_a author_n of_o best_a respect_n that_o affirm_v it_o 2._o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o original_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v conform_a thereto_o 1._o for_o the_o affirmation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la mr._n richard_n hooker_n 151._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 26_o 27_o 29._o lib._n 8._o pag._n 150_o 151._o to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o mutual_a grievance_n injury_n and_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o grow_v upon_o composition_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o by_o ordain_v some_o government_n public_a and_o by_o yield_v themselves_o subject_a thereunto_o that_o unto_o who_o they_o grant_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o
civil_a politic_a 2._o his_o private_a personal_a and_o humane_a capacity_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o of_o power_n before_o give_v in_o chap._n 1_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o natural_a or_o physical_a 2._o a_o moral_a power_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o capacity_n they_o have_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o his_o personal_a private_a capacity_n in_o it_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v or_o may_v and_o can_v do_v either_o natural_o or_o ethical_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a or_o moral_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a or_o magistratical_a his_o politic_a capacity_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v still_o inclusive_a of_o the_o law_n both_o as_o it_o be_v original_a and_o instrument_n of_o work_v and_o it_o signify_v only_o that_o which_o he_o be_v do_v and_o may_v do_v legal_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o state_n the_o rise_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o measure_n or_o latitude_n of_o the_o subj_n ct_v obligation_n unto_o the_o power_n this_o distinction_n have_v be_v much_o use_v by_o they_o that_o have_v defend_v the_o late_a parliament_n cause_n see_v it_o in_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o dr._n ferne_n pag._n 9_o 16._o and_o the_o answer_n to_o dr._n fern_n reply_n pag._n 36._o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n pag._n 27._o the_o answer_n to_o doubt_n and_o query_n upon_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n pag._n 6._o mr._n burrough_n upon_o hos_n cap._n 1._o lect._n 4._o pag._n 111._o yet_o have_v it_o not_o its_o effiction_n from_o they_o but_o be_v unto_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n before_o as_o bishop_n bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n of_o christian_a subjection_n &c_n &c_n pag._n 520._o dr._n willer_n hexap_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n cap._n 3._o quest_n 17._o pag._n 593._o yea_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o distinction_n have_v be_v own_v by_o both_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o royal_a party_n yea_o both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n hence_o these_o general_o receive_v maxim_n the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v invest_v in_o he_o by_o law_n the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o king_n power_n he_o can_v claim_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n give_v he_o he_o be_v our_o liâ—ge_n that_o be_v legal_a lord_n we_o his_o liege_n or_o legal_a subject_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v exercise_v and_o be_v not_o settle_v by_o law_n it_o be_v not_o authoritative_a see_v the_o king_n declaration_n from_o newmarket_n march_v 9_o 1641._o judge_v jenkins_n he_o judge_v jenkins_n say_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n be_v determine_v and_o bound_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o write_a law_n what_o they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o more_o power_n neither_o do_v his_o majesty_n claim_v any_o other_o but_o what_o the_o law_n give_v he_o his_o vindication_n pag_n 19_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n pars_fw-la 3._o cap._n 1._o and_o sect_n 2._o pag_n 31_o 32._o and_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o treatise_n pag_n 58_o 61._o this_o distinction_n and_o the_o import_n of_o it_o if_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o good_a as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a boâ—h_n in_o â—eason_n and_o religion_n then_o general_o acknowledge_v do_v quit_v and_o clean_o disclaim_v and_o shut_v out_o this_o potation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o possessory_a power_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v superfluous_a far_o to_o form_n or_o draw_v out_o the_o argument_n for_o how_o can_v you_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o capacity_n in_o a_o mere_a possessor_n where_o be_v his_o legal_a civil_a politic_a capacity_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v confer_v on_o or_o exercise_v by_o he_o by_o the_o law_n distinct_a from_o his_o natural_a private_a viii_o chap._n ix_o sect_n viii_o and_o personal_a capacity_n and_o consequent_o where_o be_v any_o ground_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o people_n obligation_n unto_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o their_o civil_a power_n sect_n viii_o argue_v from_o the_o be_v of_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8_o upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o position_n that_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o 2._o before_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o subsect_v 2._o i_o will_v thus_o argue_v if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v dictate_v that_o civil_a government_n be_v in_o politic_a society_n it_o must_v also_o be_v presume_v to_o direct_v and_o authorise_v a_o way_n how_o in_o particular_a community_n it_o may_v be_v erect_v and_o that_o way_n which_o it_o have_v determine_v be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o no_o other_o can_v unless_o it_o derive_v a_o express_a positive_a rule_n from_o god_n be_v admit_v especial_o none_o that_o be_v contradictory_n or_o subversive_a to_o that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o meee_a possession_n which_o must_v be_v ever_o suppose_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o community_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o another_o title_n yea_o which_o always_o be_v by_o unnatural_a violent_a and_o dishonest_a mean_n introduce_v and_o maintain_v can_v be_v by_o order_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o encroachment_n upon_o and_o violation_n of_o it_o ix_o chap._n ix_o sect_n ix_o sect_n ix_o argue_v from_o the_o general_a solemn_a disclaim_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n 9_o arbitrary_a rule_n &_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o to_o wit_n this_o kingdom_n general_o do_v condemn_v and_o decry_v as_o a_o public_a evil_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a promise_n vow_v and_o protestation_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestation_n of_o may_n 3._o 1641._o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o reprehend_v that_o action_n but_o upon_o it_o i_o argue_v if_o that_o be_v well_o and_o just_o do_v then_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o maintain_v and_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v we_o external_o extreme_o out_o in_o the_o say_a action_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v arbitrary_a government_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o and_o that_o government_n which_o we_o own_v and_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o assert_v and_o stand_v for_o differ_v doubtless_o arbitrary_a be_v oppose_v to_o lawful_a or_o legal_a or_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o national_a convention_n pact_n and_o constitution_n the_o government_n than_o we_o have_v in_o that_o protestation_n oblige_v ourselves_o to_o be_v that_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o and_o without_o controversy_n mere_a possessory_a dominion_n be_v otherwise_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o from_o and_o against_o sect_n x._o x._o chap._n ix_o sect_n x._o argue_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o determine_v what_o measure_n of_o possession_n shall_v make_v a_o power_n 10_o last_o if_o possession_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o power_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o people_n to_o it_o i_o ask_v what_o sort_n size_n or_o degree_n of_o possession_n be_v it_o that_o will_v do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v partial_a possession_n will_v suffice_v i_o reply_v possession_n of_o a_o part_n can_v give_v title_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o may_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o divers_a opposite_a competitor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n in_o our_o late_a war_n and_o be_v in_o every_o territory_n where_o there_o be_v war_n for_o dominion_n one_o contrary_a party_n may_v be_v seize_v on_o one_o city_n or_o province_n another_o of_o another_o within_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n if_o then_o the_o title_n follow_v partial_a possession_n it_o may_v appertain_v to_o many_o at_o once_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o entire_a title_n or_o interest_n over_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v whole_o in_o divers_a contra-distinct_a and_o opposite_a party_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n allegiance_n be_v owe_v or_o yield_v to_o many_o contrary_a claimer_n 1._o it_o have_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o forcible_a occupancy_n of_o one_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o one_o and_o another_o by_o another_o power_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o several_a and_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o principality_n so_o be_v the_o greek_a empire_n parcel_v after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n
vitellius_n and_o he_o be_v prosecute_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o italy_n and_o even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whither_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v and_o that_o with_o diversity_n of_o success_n vicissitudinary_o to_o both_o party_n as_o to_o particular_a province_n vologeses_n the_o parthian_a take_v armenia_n from_o the_o roman_n thence_o grow_v war_n betwixt_o the_o invader_n and_o the_o invade_v in_o judea_n the_o jew_n general_o rebel_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o set_v up_o a_o autonomie_n in_o england_n the_o britain_n seize_v on_o the_o roman_a colony_n at_o camalodunum_n or_o maldon_n in_o essex_n cut_v off_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o these_o controvert_v place_n and_o under_o each_o of_o the_o respective_a contestant_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o jewry_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o parthia_n media_n and_o persia_n josephus_n witness_v the_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n of_o many_o in_o parthia_n 12._o parthia_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 18_o cap._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v note_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v call_v ancient_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o parthian_n epistle_n parthian_n dr._n hammond_n in_o preface_n to_o that_o epistle_n the_o christian_n that_o then_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o those_o other_o place_n be_v concern_v either_o as_o soldier_n or_o subject_n in_o these_o commotion_n and_o counterseisure_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o make_v this_o concernment_n a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n so_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o several_a contest_v and_o mutation_n be_v scruple_v in_o conscience_n which_o way_n to_o take_v our_o query_n concern_v they_o be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o collitigant_n respective_o they_o be_v to_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o sovereign_a magistrate_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o debate_v the_o justness_n of_o any_o of_o their_o cause_n or_o title_n but_o what_o standard_n rule_n or_o light_n of_o god_n word_n they_o have_v to_o go_v by_o and_o by_o which_o to_o determine_v what_o to_o do_v under_o the_o scruple_n and_o temptation_n of_o contrary_a demander_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o assistance_n if_o anything_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o this_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a writ_n we_o have_v no_o record_n or_o notice_n of_o that_o but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o such_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v none_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v so_o likely_a to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o use_n or_o to_o afford_v ground_n and_o matter_n for_o their_o guidance_n therein_o as_o this_o wherein_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o derive_v and_o define_v and_o as_o to_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o any_o the_o like_a case_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o subject_n sect._n 2_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v now_o touch_v upon_o the_o inducement_n lead_v to_o it_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o though_o i_o shall_v reflect_v something_o upon_o the_o late_o pass_v occurrent_n yet_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v on_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o of_o common_a application_n not_o any_o thing_n personal_a or_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o party_n single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o debate_n difference_n exagitation_n and_o contrivement_n in_o the_o late_a commotion_n that_o which_o the_o most_o stir_n have_v be_v about_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o authority_n divers_a other_o thing_n indeed_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v be_v in_o dispute_n with_o some_o or_o other_o no_o principle_n so_o plain_a no_o right_a so_o manifest_a but_o some_o have_v be_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o question_n or_o contradiction_n of_o it_o but_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v rise_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o observation_n that_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o real_o and_o continued_o insist_v on_o as_o this_o matter_n of_o power_n this_o have_v be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o helena_n of_o contention_n the_o bone_n of_o strife_n the_o hall_n of_o litigious_a agitation_n and_o that_o which_o man_n may_v be_v note_v to_o have_v most_o general_o cordial_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v the_o controvertist_n and_o unquiet_a spirit_n in_o the_o modern_a perturbation_n when_o they_o have_v have_v their_o short_a velitation_n their_o slight_a skirmish_n in_o other_o point_n they_o have_v ordinary_o settle_v centre_v and_o join_v issue_n in_o this_o subject_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o transient_a view_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o have_v be_v various_a both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v and_o for_o the_o matter_n concern_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v some_o have_v be_v military_a some_o mental_a some_o in_o the_o field_n other_o in_o the_o closet_n some_o act_v by_o the_o hand_n other_o by_o the_o head_n some_o by_o the_o sword_n other_o by_z the_o pen._n but_o in_o all_o these_o way_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v first_o start_v or_o begin_v with_o the_o stair_n of_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v the_o throng_a and_o beat_a road_n the_o garland_n of_o honour_n the_o common_a and_o stand_a mark_n which_o the_o aim_n and_o altercation_n of_o man_n have_v at_o length_n fix_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v of_o a_o religious_a other_o of_o a_o civil_a importance_n those_o in_o religion_n have_v be_v either_o betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o protestant_n or_o of_o these_o latter_a among_o themselves_o for_o popish_a controversy_n the_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o the_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n each_o whereof_o have_v former_o its_o particular_a and_o exact_a traverse_n be_v now_o reduce_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o this_o as_o the_o only_a or_o main_a head_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o chair_n or_o the_o universality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n he_o claim_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o over_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o latter_a those_o of_o the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o many_o uncouth_a and_o heterodox_n tenant_n and_o bicker_n about_o the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v raise_v especial_o in_o these_o island_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v have_v abide_v most_o contention_n the_o most_o both_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o vehemency_n of_o contender_n and_o which_o have_v be_v still_o hold_v up_o and_o disceptation_n have_v be_v continued_o under_o some_o or_o other_o notion_n renew_v about_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o church_n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o while_o the_o question_n have_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n another_o while_o it_o have_v be_v about_o the_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n their_o warrant_n kind_n or_o extent_n another_o while_n about_o the_o maintenance_n another_o while_n about_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o matter_n civil_a though_o the_o opposition_n therein_o be_v begin_v upon_o several_a interest_n as_o about_o law_n about_o property_n about_o liberty_n and_o about_o magistratical_a prerogative_n and_o power_n yet_o at_o length_n this_o last_o have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v itself_o up_o alone_o and_o in_o the_o upshot_n what_o have_v the_o cross_a devising_n and_o debate_n of_o man_n head_n and_o tongue_n fix_v upon_o and_o about_o what_o have_v their_o conflict_a and_o counterwork_a hand_n all_o clasp_v but_o this_o rocky_a pyramid_n of_o worldly_a power_n sect._n 3_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o contention_n about_o this_o above_o all_o other_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o general_a violent_a multiply_a and_o last_a so_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o consult_v a_o little_a what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o to_o be_v something_o as_o the_o reason_n or_o rise_v of_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o something_o in_o man_n and_o something_o in_o what_o may_v be_v probable_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o fate_n or_o predict_v lot_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o
refer_v to_o the_o dragon_n not_o to_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v it_o to_o the_o agent_n or_o giver_n now_o the_o dragon_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o surcease_n or_o surrendry_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n come_v to_o a_o end_n upon_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o constantine_n he_o lay_v down_o that_o sway_n he_o have_v hold_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o who_o he_o have_v play_v the_o dragon_n by_o instigate_a they_o and_o their_o people_n by_o they_o to_o gross_a paganish_a idolatry_n and_o to_o open_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o now_o give_v way_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o allurement_n and_o assistance_n satan_n see_v he_o must_v perforce_o leave_v that_o his_o way_n of_o work_v and_o lead_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v long_o hold_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n he_o now_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n the_o christian_a potentate_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o his_o interest_n of_o idolworship_n and_o saint-persecution_n though_o in_o another_o form_n and_o method_n unto_o which_o be_v make_v it_o his_o design_n first_o to_o persuade_v and_o then_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o promote_a and_o execute_v thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a his_o assistance_n especial_o may_v those_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n q._n d._n satan_n join_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o magistracy_n become_v christian_n and_o after_o a_o while_o degenerate_a in_o religion_n by_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n to_o further_o they_o in_o their_o way_n which_o be_v also_o his_o own_o main_a work_n of_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n draw_v in_o also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o therein_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o we_o have_v rev._n 17.13_o 17._o where_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o way_n not_o of_o invest_v it_o in_o he_o but_o of_o assist_v he_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v for_o what_o be_v that_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n which_o satan_n have_v in_o humane_a affair_n very_o none_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o temporal_a government_n no_o formal_a profess_a open_a and_o acknowledge_v rule_n among_o man_n either_o by_o command_v in_o word_n or_o compulsion_n in_o deed_n as_o prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n master_n over_o their_o servant_n the_o term_n therefore_o can_v here_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v any_o civil_a empire_n either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o to_o title_n the_o devil_n have_v indeed_o a_o physical_a power_n or_o potency_n in_o material_a or_o elementary_a thing_n to_o produce_v effect_n in_o they_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proper_o political_a or_o govern_v power_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o fellow_n the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o in_o moral_a and_o humane_a proceed_n he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o suggest_v or_o counsel_v a_o tempt_a or_o persuasive_a power_n the_o only_a way_n he_o have_v to_o sway_v man_n after_o he_o that_o we_o know_v be_v by_o illusion_n and_o enticement_n when_o therefore_o we_o find_v these_o title_n the_o god_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o here_o a_o power_n seat_z and_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o lend_v in_o assistance_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o must_v take_v these_o attribution_n figurative_o and_o improper_o speak_v and_o to_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v and_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o stratagem_n or_o subtle_a art_n he_o lead_v man_n both_o of_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o crafty_a insinuation_n he_o be_v as_o prevalent_a and_o bring_v man_n as_o whole_o to_o his_o bent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o direct_a empire_n over_o they_o and_o they_o own_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n satan_n power_n be_v then_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a persuasive_a or_o precarious_a not_o imperious_a his_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n whether_o by_o resignation_n at_o the_o beast_n advancement_n or_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n to_o he_o when_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o use_n thereof_o as_o it_o can_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o beast_n temporal_a title_n or_o interest_n in_o his_o civil_a authority_n in_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n so_o it_o afford_v no_o instance_n for_o the_o take_n in_o of_o a_o unentitle_v civil_a power_n whether_o in_o the_o dragon_n or_o in_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o for_o those_o place_n eph._n 6.12_o col._n 2.15_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v the_o title_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o rule_n among_o they_o by_o creation_n the_o which_o the_o fall_a angel_n do_v still_o retain_v among_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n both_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o ordination_n the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o mutual_a consent_n now_o what_o power_n be_v in_o any_o angel_n by_o creation_n and_o primitive_a institution_n can_v be_v unlawful_a second_o for_o the_o observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n so_o long_o as_o to_o cite_v to_o he_o all_o that_o i_o have_v find_v in_o such_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o to_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o any_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v these_o follow_a author_n thus_o interpret_n this_o word_n and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o place_n in_o they_o zanchius_n to._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o quaest_n 3._o thes_n 3._o pag._n 424._o beza_n in_o marc._n 1.27_o piscator_fw-la &_o elnathan_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la loc._n jansenius_n concord_n cap._n 113._o pag._n 822._o daniel_n heinsius_n exercit_fw-la in_o mat._n 7.28_o gataker_n dissertat_fw-la cap._n 43._o pag._n 457._o ms._n leigh_n critic_n sacra_fw-la in_o voc_fw-la subsection_n 2._o power_n distinguish_v into_o natural_a and_o moral_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a notation_n of_o a_o word_n that_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o distinct_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o real_a consideration_n of_o this_o subject_a power_n i_o will_v not_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o distinction_n upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o remote_a and_o disparate_a consideration_n to_o what_o this_o text_n will_v bear_v to_o omit_v therefore_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o division_n of_o power_n into_o increate_v and_o create_v of_o create_v into_o active_a and_o passive_a of_o active_a into_o immanent_o and_o transient_o active_a that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o a_o create_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o be_v transient_o active_a or_o import_v the_o influx_n of_o one_o body_n or_o suppositum_fw-la upon_o another_o may_v be_v twofold_a 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_n 20._o moral_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v mr._n whites_n way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n pag._n 45._o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 2._o pag._n 19_o 20._o 1._o natural_a or_o physical_a power_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v more_o distinct_o strength_n might_n and_o vigour_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o ability_n to_o enforce_v or_o make_v impression_n upon_o another_o thing_n or_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o yield_v or_o give_v way_n 2._o moral_a power_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v property_n or_o dominion_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o right_n title_n or_o interest_n to_o order_n dispose_n or_o govern_v this_o moral_a power_n as_o seat_v in_o man_n may_v be_v take_v either_o more_o extensive_o so_o the_o object_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thing_n inanimate_a or_o brute_n beast_n for_o over_o
to_o ordain_v or_o proceed_v by_o any_o law_n or_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o cause_n by_o any_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la without_o any_o obligation_n certainty_n or_o constancy_n only_o as_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o its_o own_o humour_n or_o interest_n for_o as_o its_o rise_n be_v its_o own_o force_n and_o appetite_n so_o its_o end_n be_v its_o proper_a and_o private_a accommodation_n and_o safety_n the_o moral_a power_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o seat_v in_o and_o relate_v to_o man_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o special_a state_n or_o function_n or_o administration_n among_o man_n it_o be_v original_n be_v not_o its_o own_o inherent_a or_o adjacent_a robiâ—_n or_o main_a strength_n but_o positive_a constitution_n it_o consist_v in_o not_o only_o a_o ability_n but_o a_o right_a to_o command_v it_o have_v indeed_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sceptre_n a_o coactive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o directive_n power_n the_o natural_a power_n join_v to_o its_o moral_a but_o its_o moral_a power_n lie_v in_o its_o word_n 8.4_o eccl._n 8.4_o not_o in_o its_o sword_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v its_o reason_n not_o its_o might_n which_o give_v law_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v legislative_a whereas_o another_o be_v not_o ratio_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la factiva_fw-la legis_fw-la say_v aquinas_n 46._o aquinas_n aquinas_n 1._o 2a._n qua_v 96._o artic_a 3._o &_o cajetan_n in_o quaest_n 96._o artic_a 5._o selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 46._o it_o be_v proper_a primary_n and_o genuine_a act_n be_v to_o prescribe_v guide_n and_o direct_v the_o sword_n be_v requisite_a to_o it_o but_o ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o other_o pravity_n compulsoriness_n be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n but_o a_o after_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o its_o preservation_n and_o efficacy_n it_o efficacy_n it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o superaddition_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n annex_v to_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o resist_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 27._o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o it_o never_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o where_o equity_n and_o dignity_n be_v consemn_v where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_n either_o viciousness_n or_o defect_n of_o reason_n bare_a authority_n can_v take_v place_n the_o special_a reason_n of_o its_o erection_n by_o man_n be_v the_o proneness_n of_o some_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o invade_v and_o the_o inability_n of_o other_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o and_o a_o prime_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v the_o â—xorbitances_n of_o natural_a power_n in_o ill_o dispose_v person_n and_o thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o community_n in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a and_o each_o one_o particular_a good_a again_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.25_o 3._o 26.25_o per_fw-la accipere_fw-la gladium_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la uti_fw-la gladio_fw-la principes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la a_o seipsis_fw-la sed_fw-la concesso_fw-la sibi_fw-la gladio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la cajetan_a jentac_n 6._o quaest_n 3._o but_o bear_v it_o as_o rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o snatch_v it_o up_o or_o wrest_v it_o from_o another_o to_o itself_o but_o have_v it_o deliver_v it_o have_v the_o sword_n not_o only_o in_o its_o hand_n but_o in_o its_o commission_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o it_o have_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequent_a of_o its_o superiority_n it_o do_v not_o assume_v or_o hold_v its_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o assume_v and_o hold_v the_o sword_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o authority_n the_o sceptre_n go_v before_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v that_o which_o legitimate_v it_o 13.4_o it_o potentia_fw-la vero_fw-la debet_fw-la sequi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la non_fw-la praire_fw-fr aug._n to._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 13._o observemus_fw-la jus_o gladâ—i_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la datum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la &_o nervum_fw-la suae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la pareus_n in_o rom._n 13.4_o when_o it_o draw_v the_o sword_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o its_o sword_n and_o another_o that_o be_v arm_v only_o by_o natural_a strength_n be_v that_o its_o edge_n be_v not_o mere_o back_v with_o metal_n or_o in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n but_o with_o warrant_n and_o commission_n and_o that_o sign_v by_o god_n let_v i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o power_n natural_a and_o moral_a and_o what_o it_o be_v this_o further_a that_o even_o in_o god_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o power_n by_o which_o we_o mean_v his_o arm_n of_o strength_n and_o might_n and_o his_o power_n by_o which_o we_o signify_v his_o throne_n of_o authority_n or_o sovereign_a rule_n betwixt_o his_o power_n of_o command_n and_o his_o power_n of_o efficiency_n betwixt_o his_o work_a power_n and_o his_o legislative_a or_o willing_a power_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o lords-prayer_n kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v distinguish_v and_o though_o both_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o one_o we_o may_v call_v his_o physical_a the_o other_o his_o moral_a power_n 2._o power_n vide_fw-la zanchium_n de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o qu._n 3._o thes_n 3._o arminium_n dis_n priv_fw-la thes_n 22._o sect._n 2._o &_o thes_n 27._o sect._n 2._o answerable_a to_o this_o twofold_a power_n in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subjection_n one_o of_o the_o body_n only_o which_o respect_v the_o natural_a power_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o mind_n also_o relate_v unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v moral_a 4._o moral_a duplex_fw-la est_fw-la servitus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la vis_fw-la quip_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_fw-la externis_fw-la prohibitio_fw-la autem_fw-la juris_fw-la animum_fw-la poâ—issinum_fw-la cogit_fw-la greg._n tholos_n synt._n jer._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 1_o sect._n 4._o the_o moral_a power_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o it_o a_o man_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o submit_v as_o of_o right_a and_o duty_n it_o may_v challenge_v our_o obedience_n though_o and_o where_o it_o can_v compel_v to_o it_o and_o we_o be_v to_o subject_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o overaw_v we_o to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o power_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o natural_a that_o which_o be_v but_o natural_a reach_v not_o the_o mind_n the_o act_n it_o put_v forth_o may_v lay_v a_o coaction_n on_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o arm_a power_n of_o one_o person_n or_o party_n above_o another_o no_o man_n be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o claim_n to_o rule_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o moral_a power_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v for_o most_o part_n if_o not_o ever_o seat_v in_o those_o person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a power_n be_v inferior_a to_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o if_o natural_a power_n can_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n the_o monarch_n be_v bind_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o parliament_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o community_n every_o heady_a commotion_n or_o rout_n of_o a_o multitude_n rise_v up_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repress_v the_o town-clerk_n do_v not_o well_o to_o check_v the_o tumult_n at_o ephesius_n or_o to_o refer_v the_o plaintiff_n from_o the_o present_a uproar_n to_o a_o court_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n he_o shall_v have_v let_v they_o go_v on_o and_o have_v both_o submit_v to_o and_o assist_v they_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a enough_o to_o appear_v so_o to_o any_o man_n the_o common_o receive_v maxim_n be_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n all_o equal_a no_o man_n a_o ruler_n or_o servant_n to_o another_o 1._o another_o hooker_n eccl._n posit_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 26_o etc._n etc._n ascham_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o hobbs_n elem._n part_n 1._o c._n â—_o 1._o so_o that_o the_o
beside_o his_o allow_v or_o prescribe_v government_n with_o such_o and_o such_o species_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convey_v authority_n to_o individual_n or_o particular_a person_n it_o must_v further_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o act_n of_o god_n must_v be_v such_o as_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o person_n authorize_v but_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o estate_n in_o point_n oâ—_n use_v of_o it_o or_o duty_n to_o it_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v single_v out_o by_o god_n to_o sustain_v this_o authority_n how_o else_o can_v any_o in_o conscience_n of_o god_n ordinance_n either_o assume_v such_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o yield_v it_o to_o other_o or_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o or_o to_o themselves_o now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v how_o such_o a_o act_n of_o god_n so_o humane_o intelligible_a shall_v be_v pass_v but_o either_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o indigitate_v or_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o person_n or_o person_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o by_o chalk_v out_o a_o way_n to_o man_n or_o give_v rule_n in_o general_a to_o they_o how_o such_o and_o such_o authority_n shall_v accrue_v unto_o man_n which_o way_n or_o rule_n shall_v serve_v in_o all_o case_n unless_o where_o himself_o shall_v immediate_o interpose_v to_o create_v superiority_n or_o convey_v power_n to_o man_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o empower_v the_o former_a way_n god_n designation_n of_o particular_a person_n unto_o authority_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o now_o exercise_v or_o expect_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o ordinary_a or_o constant_a use_n the_o latter_a therefore_o be_v the_o way_n remain_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o way_n state_v or_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o man_n entry_n into_o relation_n of_o power_n over_o other_o and_o those_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o so_o as_o without_o they_o all_o ordinary_a claim_v to_o such_o condition_n be_v null_a be_v very_o evident_a and_o confess_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o parent_n master_n husband_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o i_o excogitable_a to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o so_o also_o in_o the_o magistratical_a state_n what_o those_o rule_n or_o way_n in_o particular_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n here_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a place_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o set_a enquiry_n but_o i_o shall_v for_o this_o have_v full_a opportunity_n as_o also_o for_o the_o prove_v more_o large_o that_o such_o rule_n there_o be_v give_v of_o god_n afterward_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v admit_v as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o will_v be_v gainsay_v it_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v about_o viz._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o moral_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o title_n or_o right_o to_o rule_v for_o if_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n not_o only_o as_o appoint_v the_o office_n to_o be_v among_o man_n but_o as_o appoint_v the_o person_n or_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o his_o ordinary_a constant_a way_n of_o appoint_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n be_v the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n ingress_n into_o the_o authoritative_a relation_n or_o accession_n to_o power_n by_o which_o way_n he_o communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o such_o admittance_n unto_o power_n most_o certain_o give_v right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o so_o upon_o man_n have_v or_o not_o have_v such_o entrance_n to_o it_o depend_v the_o reality_n or_o nullity_n of_o the_o power_n they_o too_o themselves_z challenge_v we_o have_v see_v this_o three_o kind_n of_o lawfulness_n or_o warrantableness_n of_o power_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o title_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o be_v or_o constitute_v of_o a_o moral_a power_n four_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o another_o way_n wherein_o power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a viz._n in_o regard_n of_o use_n that_o power_n which_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o matter_n and_o of_o person_n and_o of_o title_n be_v lawful_a be_v yet_o to_o undergo_v a_o further_a qualification_n to_o regulate_v it_o which_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o employment_n of_o it_o a_o power_n lawful_a and_o right_a for_o its_o composure_n must_v also_o be_v legal_a and_o right_a for_o its_o practice_n its_o course_n and_o process_n in_o government_n must_v be_v altogether_o just_a it_o may_v decree_v and_o do_v only_o equal_a and_o right_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o power_n be_v unlawful_a or_o culpable_a which_o do_v enact_v or_o execute_v any_o injustice_n or_o wrong_n so_o be_v those_o ten_o king_n rev._n 17.13_o 14._o who_o give_v their_o power_n up_o to_o serve_v the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n but_o among_o these_o four_o way_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o power_n which_o we_o have_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o and_o explain_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v the_o three_o first_o way_n do_v concern_v the_o be_v composition_n habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o authority_n or_o moral_a power_n the_o four_o only_o concern_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o and_o consequent_o the_o three_o first_o condition_n of_o lawfulness_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o power_n the_o four_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o exterior_a to_o its_o make_n a_o unlawfulness_n in_o any_o of_o those_o three_o respect_n be_v inconsistible_a with_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o moral_a power_n and_o consequent_o seclude_v the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n peccant_a from_o any_o claim_n to_o this_o text_n whereas_o that_o power_n which_o only_o offend_v in_o its_o use_n or_o act_n of_o power_n may_v well_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n be_v moral_a and_o interest_v in_o the_o text_n and_o its_o universal_a act_n only_o be_v account_v foreign_a or_o disallow_v ground_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v yield_v by_o all_o and_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o every_o unlawful_a power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n 14._o text_n see_v the_o author_n quote_v by_o mr._n prinne_n his_o three_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n p._n 14._o the_o power_n therefore_o that_o be_v unlawful_a as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o seclude_v the_o power_n that_o be_v unlawful_a only_o as_o to_o exercise_v may_v be_v for_o its_o habit_n or_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o its_o irregular_a act_n only_o discard_v from_o it_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n if_o need_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a as_o to_o that_o lawfulness_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o power_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o power_n in_o its_o individual_a essence_n and_o existence_n you_o must_v necessary_a take_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o power_n 2._o a_o subject_n or_o person_n to_o sustain_v it_o 3._o a_o investure_n or_o convey_v of_o that_o matter_n of_o power_n unto_o that_o subject_n or_o person_n if_o all_o these_o three_o must_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o power_n than_o a_o legitimacy_n in_o every_o of_o these_o must_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o moral_a power_n or_o a_o power_n lawful_a in_o its_o constitution_n or_o be_v and_o a_o illegitimacy_n in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o illegitimacy_n in_o the_o very_o be_v and_o so_o a_o nullity_n to_o the_o power_n as_o moral_a or_o a_o make_n of_o it_o no_o authority_n 1._o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o power_n destroy_v its_o moral_a be_v the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n in_o divine_a law_n this_o power_n we_o say_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o it_o disallow_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v its_o null_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n to_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n evacuate_v the_o power_n korah_n and_o his_o company_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o power_n lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o for_o the_o mat_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o prohibit_v to_o be_v in_o they_o their_o priesthood_n therefore_o be_v a_o nullity_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n 3._o
let_v there_o be_v a_o power_n lawful_a for_o matter_n and_o a_o person_n capable_a or_o induable_a with_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a investure_n or_o conveyance_n of_o this_o power_n to_o this_o person_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o no_o moral_a power_n a_o unlawful_a entry_n or_o tenure_n nullify_v the_o power_n in_o that_o respect_n john_n becold_n call_v john_n of_o leyden_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o munster_n to_o be_v king_n and_z as_o king_n act_v and_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o king_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o just_a call_n title_n or_o tenure_n be_v therefore_o but_o scenical_a and_o nothing_o as_o to_o a_o moral_a power_n or_o real_a magistracy_n he_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o king_n but_o a_o traitorous_a villain_n the_o unlawfulness_n here_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o power_n that_o his_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n that_o his_o be_v in_o power_n be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n of_o unlawful_a power_n you_o can_v sever_v the_o unlawfulness_n from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o power_n take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n or_o take_v away_o the_o person_n or_o take_v away_o the_o tenure_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o power_n for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o which_o most_o concern_v our_o purpose_n where_o one_o take_v and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o power_n without_o right_n or_o title_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o unlawful_a be_v the_o very_a tenure_n or_o hold_v of_o power_n if_o then_o you_o will_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a you_o must_v take_v away_o the_o person_n tenure_n or_o hold_v of_o power_n and_o so_o you_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o this_o power_n no_o otherwise_o be_v a_o unentitled_a tenure_n take_v away_o but_o either_o by_o depose_v the_o unlawful_a possessor_n or_o by_o create_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la a_o just_a title_n and_o confer_v on_o he_o a_o right_n now_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n the_o power_n that_o be_v unlawful_o occupy_v cease_v if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o this_o text_n be_v exclude_v every_o unlawful_a power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o whatever_o in_o the_o power_n be_v unlawful_a see_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o rightless_a or_o unentitle_v power_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o it_o not_o in_o the_o exercise_n mere_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o unlawfulness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o power_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o unentitled_a power_n be_v utter_o and_o absolute_o exclude_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n or_o in_o short_a see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o power_n be_v unlawful_a the_o be_v of_o the_o power_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o our_o text_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o betwixt_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n of_o a_o power_n lawful_a as_o to_o title_n or_o constitution_n and_o a_o unjust_a occupants_n act_n of_o be_v in_o or_o hold_v the_o power_n betwixt_o ahab_n seize_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n and_o athaliahs_n intrude_a into_o joash_n his_o kingdom_n the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o to_o title_n you_o can_v otherwise_o either_o give_v admittance_n to_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n or_o deny_v it_o unto_o the_o one_o than_o you_o may_v do_v to_o the_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oppression_n exclude_v ahabs_n act_n from_o this_o text_n i_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o wrongful_a occupation_n exclude_v athaliahs_n act_n which_o be_v her_o be_v in_o power_n from_o the_o same_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o term_n of_o god._n these_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v the_o two_o predicate_v or_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o sentence_n be_v enunciate_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la or_o the_o bottom_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o subject_n duty_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bring_v for_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o they_o be_v a_o medium_n of_o a_o very_a great_a force_n and_o authority_n be_v they_o offer_v to_o consideration_n the_o high_a descent_n origination_n or_o derivation_n of_o the_o power_n here_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n these_o term_n than_o be_v of_o a_o very_a main_n and_o material_a importance_n and_o the_o define_n and_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v but_o be_v chief_o necessary_a and_o useful_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v only_o those_o power_n be_v here_o intend_v unto_o which_o these_o predicate_v of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n attributable_a the_o business_n than_o will_v be_v to_o inquire_v how_o these_o word_n must_v be_v here_o take_v and_o what_o be_v their_o special_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n both_o of_o these_o term_n refer_v the_o subject_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pow_o r_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o the_o former_a do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o general_a word_n tolet._n pareus_n tolet._n the_o latter_a more_o express_o the_o latter_a therefore_o may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o expositor_n take_v as_o the_o explication_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o former_a we_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o former_a the_o more_o general_a term_n of_o god_n and_o after_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_v the_o more_o special_a notification_n of_o the_o power_n derivation_n ordain_v of_o god_n sect_n i._o the_o divers_a scripture-acceptation_n of_o this_o term_n of_o god_n recite_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n this_o phrase_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a acceptation_n and_o use_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o theology_n that_o we_o may_v come_v the_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o sum_n up_o the_o different_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o in_o the_o general_a all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v under_o two_o head_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o of_o his_o mouth_n or_o 1._o of_o his_o work_n 2._o of_o his_o word_n or_o 1._o of_o his_o do_v 2._o of_o his_o declare_v but_o then_o each_o of_o these_o may_v be_v subdistinguish_v of_o the_o former_a the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o god_n hand_n work_n or_o do_v which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v his_o providence_n we_o must_v again_o distinguish_v it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o import_v only_o that_o some_o disposing_n or_o proceed_n of_o god_n be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n upon_o which_o certain_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 14.4_o judg._n 14.4_o samson_n unlawful_a desire_n to_o have_v to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n 12.15_o 1_o king_n 12.15_o rehoboam'_v either_o unjust_a or_o imprudent_a refusal_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o desire_n of_o easement_n of_o their_o former_a burden_n 25.20_o 2_o chron._n 25.20_o amaziahs_n insolent_a and_o foolish_a rejection_n of_o the_o peaceable_a overture_n and_o advice_n return_v he_o from_o joash_n these_o sinful_a course_n of_o these_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearden_n the_o heart_n 1.13_o exod._n 7.11_o ezek._n 14.9_o 1_o king_n 22.23_o judg._n 9.23_o isa_n 29.10_o mat._n 6.13_o 2_o thess_n 2.11_o 2_o sam._n 16.11_o 1_o kin._n 11.14_o 23_o isai_n 10.5_o psal_n 105.25_o rev._n 17.17_o zeph._n 3.5_o jam._n 1.13_o to_o deceive_v to_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o to_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o man_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o to_o close_v their_o eye_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n to_o send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n to_o bid_v a_o wicked_a man_n curse_v a_o righteous_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o send_v man_n when_o they_o enterprise_n and_o go_v on_o sinful_a achievement_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v evil_a not_o as_o if_o he_o positive_o act_v these_o thing_n or_o efficacious_o infuse_v they_o into_o man_n he_o will_v not_o
after_o say_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v put_v in_o upon_o its_o mention_n here_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v affirm_v i_o suppose_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o either_o because_o possession_n or_o occupation_n in_o every_o case_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n possessible_a or_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o tenure_n give_v a_o title_n but_o this_o be_v so_o wild_a a_o assertion_n as_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v own_v it_o or_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n or_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o civil_a authority_n viz._n that_o whosoever_o be_v master_n shall_v be_v the_o magistrate_n or_o he_o who_o his_o hand_n of_o providence_n raise_v up_o to_o a_o domineer_a prevalency_n in_o any_o place_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n there_o or_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o style_n or_o office_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n shall_v be_v the_o high_a power_n the_o ordinance_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o 1._o if_o so_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v not_o providence_n dispose_v possession_n of_o rule_n into_o this_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o constitute_v he_o a_o power_n but_o that_o declaration_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n providence_n will_v be_v only_o the_o determinator_fw-la or_o apply_o of_o that_o general_a rule_n to_o its_o particular_a matter_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v this_o find_v that_o god_n have_v so_o express_v or_o declare_v himself_o or_o make_v such_o a_o law_n touch_v civil_a magistracy_n we_o must_v first_o see_v such_o a_o declaration_n produce_v or_o prove_v ere_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o so_o to_o be_v i_o know_v this_o text_n be_v allege_v as_o the_o only_a or_o main_a place_n to_o imply_v such_o a_o declaration_n but_o de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quaritur_fw-la i_o hope_v by_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v extract_v thence_o and_o in_o short_a i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o 1._o by_o power_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o mere_a force_n or_o strong_a hand_n 2._o that_o by_o be_v be_v not_o mean_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o force_n 3._o that_o by_o of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v not_o intend_v a_o mere_a be_v by_o eventual_a providence_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n here_o a_o small_a earnest_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o be_v either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n any_o such_o thing_n declare_v by_o god_n i_o shall_v suggest_v these_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n may_v be_v in_o one_o and_o actual_a rule_n by_o providence_n in_o another_o god_n word_n have_v own_v they_o for_o the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o possession_n while_o other_o have_v have_v the_o actual_a command_n take_v for_o instance_n what_o be_v in_o 2_o chron._n 22.9_o 12._o with_o chap._n 23.3_o 2._o god_n have_v express_o disow_v for_o be_v of_o he_o they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o command_n hos_fw-la 8.4_o isa_n 52.4_o 5._o joel_n 3.2_o 4._o hab._n 2.5_o 6._o 3._o he_o have_v express_o authorize_v and_o own_v the_o act_n of_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o expulse_v they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o actual_a rule_n in_o they_o that_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subject_n to_o they_o the_o which_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 2._o express_o and_o severe_o forbid_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n here_o intend_v judg._n 2.16_o 18._o &_o 3.9_o 15._o &_o 4.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n and_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o unquestionable_a justifiableness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o person_n take_v up_o and_o employ_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o person_n good_n and_o country_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o mastery_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o dominion_n be_v find_v by_o god_n in_o providential_a profession_n gen._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 7_o â—_o &c_n &c_n &_o 13.3_o &_o 14.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o chap._n iii_o sect_n iii_o subsect_n 7._o 5._o to_o yield_v this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o usurpatition_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o that_o in_o the_o tenure_n or_o hold_v of_o power_n or_o command_v over_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o touch_n on_o this_o argument_n here_o subsection_n 7._o that_o providence_n alone_o or_o without_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o allow_a or_o disallow_a will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n either_o of_o humane_a right_n or_o positive_a institution_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o the_o former_a position_n that_o providence_n alone_o without_o scripture_n evidence_n or_o extraordinary_a appointment_n and_o warrant_n may_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n above_o specify_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v to_o we_o unto_o the_o justify_n or_o condemn_v of_o a_o way_n or_o unto_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n approval_n or_o disapproval_n i_o will_v offer_v these_o reason_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o position_n attribute_v to_o providence_n be_v by_o scripture_n plain_o deny_v to_o it_o eccl._n 9.1_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o â—_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o put_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_n beyond_o or_o further_o than_o scripture_n go_v or_o so_o as_o to_o make_v out_o such_o a_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v will_n or_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o or_o deny_v that_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v thereto_o and_o which_o we_o upon_o his_o authority_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v perfect_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o psal_n 19.7_o we_o have_v very_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o deut._n 4.2_o prov._n 30.6_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o we_o find_v man_n be_v sharp_o blame_v by_o god_n for_o do_v that_o his_o word_n give_v they_o no_o command_n or_o commission_n for_o jer._n 7.31_o &_o 19.5_o &_o 32.35_o and_o person_n be_v challenge_v for_o follow_v the_o appearance_n or_o promise_a face_n of_o providence_n without_o recourse_n to_o he_o isa_n 30.1_o 2._o with_o 31.1_o josh_n 9.14_o we_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n conceive_v that_o the_o good_a the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v complete_o and_o unalterable_o deliver_v what_o be_v necessary_a what_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v high_a presumption_n and_o strong_a delusion_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n either_o by_o way_n of_o cross_v or_o utter_v more_o than_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n either_o we_o must_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v repealable_a by_o providence_n or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o providence_n to_o declare_v anew_o and_o which_o of_o these_o to_o admit_v i_o think_v be_v easy_a to_o choose_v 3._o providence_n be_v both_o in_o themselves_o so_o indistinct_a and_o various_a and_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n way_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v so_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o life_n and_o disproportionable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o such_o a_o signification_n 1._o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o indistinct_a and_o various_a in_o respect_n of_o rise_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o they_o appear_v altogether_o unapt_a for_o such_o a_o use_n 1._o providence_n be_v many_o time_n the_o same_o to_o person_n and_o way_n direct_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v disapprove_v of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o providence_n in_o present_a event_n be_v all_o one_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o evil_n do_v befall_v the_o same_o outward_a benefit_n to_o come_v upon_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o way_n ezek._n 21_o 3._o mat._n 5.45_o 2._o the_o same_o same_o way_n or_o proceed_n of_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o clear_a contrary_a providence_n either_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o divers_a time_n or_o in_o divers_a person_n at_o the_o
what_o ever_o couple_n do_v according_o contract_v be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v give_v commission_n to_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o when_o such_o be_v according_o ordain_v they_o aâ—e_v then_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o ghost_n act._n 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o &_o 5_o 22._o tit._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o with_o act._n 20.28_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 1_o cor._n 12.24_o how_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o make_v that_o part_n more_o comely_a than_o other_o part_n for_o contrary_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o part_n that_o by_o make_v be_v more_o uncomely_a and_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o by_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n do_v repute_v some_o part_n natural_o less_o honourable_a and_o more_o uncomely_a than_o other_o and_o thereupon_o do_v bâ—stow_v more_o abundant_a artificial_a honour_n and_o comeliness_n upon_o they_o viz._n do_v more_o cloth_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o dress_n in_o this_o regard_n what_o be_v upon_o that_o consideration_n think_v fit_a by_o man_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o natural_a part_n in_o such_o a_o inequality_n as_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o natural_a disproportion_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v viz._n by_o direct_v we_o by_o nature_n instinct_n to_o do_v it_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o those_o 450._o year_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n 17.6_o people_n act._n 13.20_o jud._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 17.6_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a particular_a express_v call_v from_o god_n give_v to_o they_o all_o or_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o none_o of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o can_v upon_o any_o evident_a ground_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v any_o such_o except_z deborah_n gideon_n and_o samson_n but_o a_o mediate_a call_n from_o god_n by_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o doubtless_o have_v and_o of_o jeptha_n his_o call_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o text_n at_o large_a inform_v we_o 10.5_o we_o jud._n 10.5_o from_o such_o a_o orderly_o call_v by_o man_n we_o may_v therefore_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v raise_v up_o commission_v to_o that_o people_n of_o god_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v subordinate_a magistrate_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o our_o commentator_n include_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o supreme_a in_o this_o text_n and_o mr._n calvin_n 13._o calvin_n in_o loc_n spanhem_n dub._n evang._n part_n 3._o dub._n 64._o pag._n 288._o estius_n in_o ro._n 13._o spanhemius_fw-la and_o estius_n take_v those_o word_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o send_v by_o he_o to_o refer_v not_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o god_n as_o the_o sender_n yet_o those_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v their_o election_n and_o deputation_n from_o the_o supreme_a humane_a power_n but_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o reckon_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v surrogated_a by_o they_o who_o be_v empower_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o magistrate_n say_v that_o unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v 10.35_o joh._n 10.35_o as_o expositor_n interpret_v these_o word_n god_n have_v give_v out_o to_o they_o a_o warrant_v and_o commission_n for_o their_o office_n but_o how_o be_v that_o the_o speech_n certain_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o a_o immediate_a designation_n from_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o or_o authorize_v they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o power_n by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o may_v take_v this_o then_o for_o clear_a that_o the_o convey_n of_o power_n from_o man_n so_o man_n may_v make_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n only_o with_o this_o proviso_n be_v it_o say_v this_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o neither_o every_o humane_a action_n nor_o every_o act_n of_o any_o whosoever_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v entitle_v this_o effect_n to_o divine_a ordination_n but_o it_o be_v because_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o be_v do_v of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o authorization_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n upon_o it_o wherever_o therefore_o such_o a_o platform_n of_o magistracy_n be_v erect_v and_o such_o person_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o as_o god_n have_v declare_v eligible_a and_o this_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v this_o management_n and_o such_o power_n place_v in_o the_o person_n as_o he_o have_v legitimate_a there_o be_v a_o power_n enstamp_v with_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o commentator_n on_o the_o text_n and_o other_o that_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n 5._o p._n martyr_n loc_fw-fr come_v clas_o 4._o cap._n 13._o sect._n 5._o sometime_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o power_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n sometime_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o be_v but_o instrument_n the_o proper_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n be_v god_n himself_o pareus_n 3._o pâ—reus_n in_o loc_fw-la sub_fw-la dub_v 3._o neither_o do_v second_v cause_n exclude_v the_o first_o in_o old_a time_n god_n by_o a_o immedia_n e_o call_v advance_v some_o magistrate_n &_o king_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o moses_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o 70._o elder_n he_o by_o man_n act_n and_o counsel_v place_v in_o power_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n receive_v of_o every_o people_n either_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o senate_n as_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v mere_o or_o mixt_o democratical_a etc._n etc._n loc_n tolet_n in_o loc_n toler_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o cause_v the_o power_n proceed_v although_o by_o the_o intervenient_a will_n of_o man_n as_o heat_n cold_a and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o intermediate_v second_o cause_n loc_fw-la estius_n in_o loc_fw-la estius_fw-la the_o secular_a power_n be_v mediate_o of_o god_n by_o man_n who_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n set_v over_o those_o of_o who_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o a_o community_n for_o this_o instinct_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o positive_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o but_o of_o god_n mr._n john_n selden_n 108._o seldenâ—_n â—_z de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 108._o but_o whatsoever_o by_o that_o licence_n be_v constitute_v various_o betwixt_o man_n civil_o and_o due_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n only_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v contrary_a neither_o to_o the_o natural_a nor_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o also_o receive_v sanction_n and_o obligation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a qualification_n of_o the_o constitution_n from_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o divine_o positive_a or_o write_v willet_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o man_n labour_n yet_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v magistracy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o negative_a be_v whatever_o power_n so_o name_v or_o pretend_v there_o may_v be_v or_o whatsoever_o person_n there_o be_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o power_n or_o magistrate_n over_o a_o state_n and_o be_v not_o thereto_o appoint_v or_o therein_o enstate_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o be_v either_o by_o special_a express_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o man_n proceed_v upon_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n this_o will_v follow_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v already_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o particular_a power_n or_o magistrate_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n there_o go_v not_o only_o a_o law_n
monarchy_n which_o they_o presuppose_v adam_n have_v from_o god_n and_o which_o or_o any_o part_n whereof_o none_o of_o his_o posterity_n can_v have_v but_o by_o grant_n or_o succession_n from_o he_o but_o let_v this_o be_v suppose_v what_o will_v be_v gain_v by_o it_o to_o their_o purpose_n 1._o touch_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o adam_n it_o will_v be_v question_v how_o he_o have_v or_o receive_v it_o whether_o by_o natural_a right_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o or_o by_o a_o immediate_a express_a and_o positive_a grant_n from_o god_n 2._o beside_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a and_o express_a grant_n from_o god_n which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v adam_n and_o after_o he_o some_o other_o special_a person_n as_o moses_n saul_n david_n have_v there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n advance_v of_o person_n to_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v stand_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o of_o this_o our_o controversy_n be_v i_o inquire_v therefore_o how_o this_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o adam_n pass_v from_o he_o unto_o other_o 1._o whether_o distributive_o and_o piecemeal_o to_o many_o that_o be_v to_o his_o son_n cach_v a_o share_n or_o whole_a and_o solid_a to_o one_o 2._o whether_o it_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o arbitrary_a and_o positive_a assignment_n or_o by_o order_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o heir_n or_o heir_n general_a 3._o if_o by_o his_o voluntary_a assignment_n it_o pass_v to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o proportion_n he_o please_v than_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o fatherhood_n or_o primogeniture_n take_v no_o place_n at_o his_o death_n carry_v not_o the_o civil_a power_n from_o he_o and_o so_o can_v challenge_v to_o convey_v it_o downward_o 4._o if_o by_o order_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o pass_v from_o he_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v 1._o whether_o they_o that_o succeed_v to_o he_o have_v it_o by_o right_a of_o progenitorship_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o be_v in_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v therefore_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o upon_o that_o title_n every_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v sovereign_a to_o the_o issue_n that_o come_v of_o he_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o course_n of_o derive_v supreme_a magistracy_n can_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o stop_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v multiply_v commonwealth_n in_o infinitum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o father_n and_o confine_v commonwealth_n to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o comprise_v a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n which_o as_o be_v argue_v before_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n nor_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v union_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o household_n for_o strength_n and_o security_n when_o therefore_o this_o course_n of_o genarchy_n cease_v what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o continue_a government_n 2._o or_o it_o pass_v from_o adam_n by_o right_a of_o inherence_n to_o adam_n son_n as_o his_o son_n and_o so_o as_o heir_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n different_a from_o that_o of_o progenitorship_n and_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o right_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o that_o of_o primogeniture_n be_v at_o odds_o and_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o convey_v power_n from_o adam_n inconsistible_a for_o if_o the_o civil_a power_n go_v by_o fatherhood_n than_o be_v all_o adam_n son_n joint_a successor_n in_o it_o as_o be_v before_o say_v every_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o posterity_n if_o it_o go_v by_o primogeniture_n but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v by_o that_o claim_n the_o power_n and_o this_o will_v run_v as_o upon_o the_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o have_v but_o one_o monarchy_n over_o all_o mankind_n throughout_o all_o age_n which_o be_v above_o disprove_v unless_o we_o must_v say_v the_o first-begotten_a can_v but_o claim_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o power_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n have_v each_o a_o single_a part_n in_o proportion_n to_o his_o double_a but_o this_o 1._o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o absurdity_n even_o now_o allege_v of_o multiply_a commonwealth_n by_o the_o endless_a number_n of_o father_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o or_o who_o will_v you_o make_v the_o elder_a son_n a_o double_a portion_n without_o deprive_v some_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o single_a part_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o it_o you_o can_v make_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o single_a share_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o more_o than_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o fatherhood_n to_o make_v a_o end_n therefore_o with_o this_o point_n if_o the_o insist_v on_o the_o mere_a natural_a right_a either_o of_o fatherhood_n or_o primogeniture_n will_v not_o beat_v we_o out_o a_o clear_a path_n for_o the_o derivation_n of_o government_n from_o adam_n or_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o some_o justifiableness_n of_o title_n among_o man_n than_o we_o must_v return_v to_o that_o of_o voluntary_a agreement_n and_o grant_v unto_o which_o the_o true_a natural_a right_n of_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reconcile_v yea_o and_o assistant_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o continue_v civil_a government_n some_o of_o they_o that_o insist_v on_o the_o father_n power_n as_o the_o only_a civil_a power_n in_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o place_v in_o he_o a_o right_a to_o transfer_v it_o from_o himself_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o i_o will_v say_v the_o way_n of_o settle_v civil_a authority_n by_o the_o agreement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o govern_v may_v thus_o come_v in_o suppose_v we_o adam_n to_o have_v rule_v as_o sole_a monarch_n during_o his_o life_n afterward_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n in_o succession_n to_o he_o or_o all_o his_o son_n each_o over_o their_o own_o progeny_n as_o distinct_a society_n after_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n they_o be_v force_v to_o sever_v or_o when_o those_o distinct_a raze_n of_o adam_n become_v so_o numerous_a and_o dispersive_a over_o many_o country_n that_o they_o be_v too_o vast_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o one_o society_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v each_o of_o they_o voluntary_o to_o withdraw_v or_o part_v themselves_o into_o several_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n in_o every_o of_o these_o new_a erect_a commonwealth_n have_v in_o they_o the_o interest_n of_o power_n each_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o child_n and_o family_n and_o agree_v together_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o some_o one_o as_o their_o public_a civil-head_n or_o king_n and_o thus_o come_v in_o magistracy_n to_o be_v voluntary_o constitute_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a public_a power_n and_o this_o put_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o both_o it_o and_o politic_a society_n of_o convenient_a amplitude_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o new_a one_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v may_v be_v erect_v whereas_o by_o the_o mere_a right_n of_o fatherhood_n hold_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n it_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v natural_a child_n to_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v no_o not_o with_o the_o supplement_n of_o primogeniture_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o with_o this_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o fatherhood_n be_v drive_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o comply_v 11._o comply_v see_v the_o anarchy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 11._o 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o way_n of_o attain_v a_o title_n to_o government_n above_o propose_v to_o consideration_n which_o be_v that_o of_o conquest_n the_o jus_o gladii_fw-la as_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o qualify_v by_o many_o grave_a learned_a and_o approve_a author_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o call_v into_o question_n but_o that_o the_o sword_n and_o success_n of_o it_o unto_o victory_n simple_o and_o by_o itself_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n or_o quarrel_v pursue_v by_o it_o be_v or_o take_v as_o it_o may_v be_v separate_z from_z or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o choice_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o justificatory_a title_n to_o civil_a government_n i_o can_v yield_v we_o know_v how_o augustine_n 4._o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o have_v brand_v this_o claim_n with_o the_o style_n of_o magnum_fw-la latrocinium_fw-la in_o supply_v of_o the_o halt_v and_o defect_n which_o at_o every_o turn_n be_v detect_v to_o occur_v in_o the_o title_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o primogeniture_n a_o author_n of_o that_o way_n i_o even_o now_o quote_v
find_v this_o shift_n the_o obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n yield_v to_o king_n be_v but_o the_o pay_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o supreme_a fatherhood_n many_o time_n by_o the_o act_n either_o of_o usurper_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o that_o set_v he_o up_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o a_o crown_n be_v dispossess_v in_o such_o case_n the_o subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v go_v along_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n who_o only_o have_v right_a to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o to_o adopt_v subject_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o fatherly_a power_n 12._o power_n the_o anarchy_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o hereby_o the_o fatherly_a right_n and_o power_n be_v make_v a_o mere_a equivocum_fw-la or_o to_o signify_v power_n entitle_v or_o come_v in_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o do_v not_o only_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o fatherhood_n but_o be_v privative_o oppose_v to_o or_o destructive_a of_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o confound_v and_o make_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o name_n and_o title_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v argue_v against_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o the_o say_v that_o providence_n in_o dispossess_v of_o a_o crown_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o so_o have_v the_o right_a and_o dispose_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unjust_a invader_n do_v put_v a_o fatherly_a power_n in_o that_o invader_n and_o adopt_v the_o subject_n to_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o right_a both_o of_o paternity_n and_o birthright_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o every_o other_o special_a way_n of_o convey_v a_o title_n to_o government_n and_o to_o make_v the_o right_a thereof_o only_o to_o follow_v come_v by_o and_o consist_v in_o possession_n and_o to_o die_v forthwith_o in_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n upon_o dispossession_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o his_o plea_n for_o fatherhood_n and_o primogeniture_n or_o any_o other_o man_n for_o any_o other_o title_n what_o a_o void_a distinction_n be_v that_o of_o he_o when_o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o a_o usurp_a right_n according_a to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o fatherhood_n no_o fatherhood_n but_o possession_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o this_o lax_n and_o wide_a claim_n to_o dominion_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o title_n and_o look_v into_o that_o which_o i_o note_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o caution_v and_o so_o admit_v by_o learned_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o it_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o this_o and_o reconcileable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rule_v two_o way_n i_o observe_v the_o sword_n be_v admit_v to_o conduce_v or_o have_v influence_n into_o the_o disposal_n or_o place_v of_o government_n but_o by_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v the_o sole_a or_o the_o immediate_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o it_o or_o any_o otherways_o then_o as_o concordant_a with_o that_o political_a constitution_n i_o have_v assert_v 1._o conquest_n or_o the_o conqueror_n rather_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o government_n where_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o real_a and_o just_a war_n and_o so_o it_o make_v no_o exception_n against_o my_o assertion_n that_o victory_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v just_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o crown_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o war_n as_o suppose_v the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o war_n to_o be_v on_o the_o victor_n part_n and_o the_o default_n and_o provocation_n to_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o conquer_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o default_n of_o the_o conquer_a be_v so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o detain_v from_o the_o conqueror_n his_o right_n or_o to_o forfeit_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o wrong_n offer_v their_o power_n or_o liberty_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n or_o disposal_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o conqueror_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o attain_n and_o enjoy_v of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o just_a security_n therein_o that_o he_o take_v and_o use_v that_o forfeiture_n 1_o forfeiture_n vide_fw-la groâ—a_n jure_fw-la â—elli_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 15._o sect._n 1_o in_o this_o case_n conquest_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o conqueror_n seize_v and_o hold_v of_o that_o power_n or_o rule_v which_o be_v his_o own_o before_o he_o prevail_v and_o which_o the_o cause_n and_o state_n of_o the_o war_n before_o the_o success_n obtain_v entitle_v he_o unto_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o right_n be_v not_o found_v on_o his_o victory_n but_o be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o antecedent_n investure_n or_o trespass_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o itself_o alone_o but_o in_o subjunction_n to_o another_o title_n a_o late_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o sevenâ—h_o at_o his_o coronation_n be_v proclaim_v with_o these_o title_n henâ—icus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la 55._o buck_n history_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 54_o 55._o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la belli_fw-la and_o that_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 8._o in_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o say_a king_n anno_fw-la 1486._o have_v theâ—â—_n word_n hic_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la lancastriae_fw-la originem_fw-la trahens_fw-la ac_fw-la qui_fw-la notorio_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o indubitato_fw-la proximo_fw-la successionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o praelatorum_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la angliae_fw-la electione_n &_o successione_n etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o this_o way_n of_o ingress_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o conquest_n as_o its_o title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o privative_a of_o or_o altogether_o another_o from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n forfeiture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a exception_n that_o lie_v in_o many_o case_n so_o it_o presuppose_v a_o law_n or_o constitution_n that_o ordain_v it_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n involve_v their_o consent_n of_o who_o it_o be_v take_v though_o there_o be_v no_o explicit_a and_o present_a act_n of_o will_n in_o the_o conquer_a that_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o all_o possible_a reluctancy_n against_o and_o that_o bring_v the_o war_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o allow_v to_o be_v when_o that_o case_n be_v put_v which_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n yea_o of_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o their_o will_n have_v antecedent_o original_o and_o implicit_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n conclude_v in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o account_v that_o to_o be_v by_o a_o man_n will_n or_o consent_n which_o his_o predecessor_n in_o who_o he_o be_v virtual_o include_v have_v will_v or_o himself_o have_v former_o grant_v though_o now_o he_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n he_o that_o give_v his_o vote_n personal_o or_o by_o proxy_n to_o any_o penal_a law_n or_o act_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o community_n of_o which_o he_o be_v though_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o absolute_o will_v his_o own_o punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o interpretative_o consequential_o and_o conditional_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o provision_n of_o that_o act_n and_o his_o will_n so_o pass_v be_v upon_o his_o offend_n after_o it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o punishment_n not_o only_o just_a in_o itself_o but_o just_a ex_fw-la ore_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o to_o have_v his_o own_o consent_n 2._o as_o conquest_n may_v interest_n a_o person_n in_o government_n by_o be_v a_o attainment_n of_o possession_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o antecedent_n right_a so_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o conquest_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v a_o seize_v of_o another_o right_n or_o the_o set_n of_o a_o man_n in_o meet_a possession_n may_v have_v some_o tendency_n thereto_o though_o not_o so_o direct_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o the_o conquer_v if_o they_o be_v indeed_o free_a and_o unengage_v to_o any_o other_o to_o a_o submission_n and_o delivery_n up_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o victor_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n the_o former_a way_n conquest_n be_v postnate_a and_o subsequent_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o so_o do_v not_o give_v he_o his_o title_n but_o only_o introduce_v his_o possession_n this_o latter_a way_n
will_v gain_v little_a by_o this_o parallel_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v always_o in_o pupillage_n it_o be_v but_o a_o allusive_a or_o comparative_a speech_n and_o be_v therefore_o unapt_a to_o be_v argumentative_a a_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v make_v run_v of_o all_o four_o it_o can_v only_o import_v something_n appertain_v to_o a_o pupil_n may_v be_v in_o way_n of_o resemblance_n attribute_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n 1_o dissimilitude_n idem_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 1_o a_o pupil_n can_v choose_v his_o tutor_n can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n during_o his_o pupillage_n but_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v the_o commonwealth_n may_v elect_v its_o governor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_o declare_v principle_n i_o assert_v it_o not_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o break_v the_o correspondency_n most_o of_o all_o in_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n pupillage_n be_v everlasting_a whereas_o the_o pupil_n come_v to_o puberty_n and_o out_o of_o his_o pupillage_n at_o 14_o year_n old_a subsection_n 6._o 6._o chap._n v._o sect_n iv_o subsect_n 6._o a_o solution_n of_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o pass_n of_o god_n ordination_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v examine_v those_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v over_o unto_o person_n the_o title_n unto_o magistracy_n and_o refute_v they_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o allegation_n against_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v the_o ordinary_a medium_n of_o god_n ordination_n of_o a_o person_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o some_o see_v they_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v will_v judge_v worthy_a either_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o or_o answer_v 1._o object_n 8._o the_o anarchy_n etc._n etc._n above_o cite_v pag._n 8._o if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o himself_o how_o can_v the_o people_n confer_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o upon_o any_o one_o man_n without_o be_v accessory_n to_o their_o own_o death_n answ_n this_o reason_n seem_v to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o that_o common_a axiom_n nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la whence_o it_o argue_v the_o people_n can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n over_o they_o unto_o any_o person_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o can_v inflict_v it_o each_o upon_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v misgrounded_a 1._o here_o be_v ignoratio_fw-la clenchi_fw-la for_o as_o we_o yield_v it_o true_a that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o civil_a authority_n every_o one_o over_o his_o own_o life_n so_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o here_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v confer_v it_o upon_o another_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o nominate_v or_o elect_v their_o sovereign_n do_v not_o infer_v so_o much_o viz._n that_o they_o in_o so_o do_v give_v or_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o magistratical_a power_n they_o may_v be_v subordinate_a agent_n and_o their_o vote_n or_o consent_n may_v be_v the_o medium_n or_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v that_o power_n to_o the_o person_n but_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n efficient_n author_n or_o donor_n of_o that_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o properwork_n or_o prerogative_n of_o god_n when_o the_o young_a prophet_n come_v to_o jehu_n and_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n can_v we_o say_v that_o prophet_n make_v jehu_n king_n that_o young_a man_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o messenger_n only_o of_o that_o business_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o power_n one_o may_v be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la the_o hander_n over_o of_o that_o power_n to_o another_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o possessor_n of_o himself_o a_o single_a woman_n have_v not_o in_o she_o the_o marital_a power_n over_o herself_o yet_o by_o her_o consent_n in_o marriage_n she_o convey_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n the_o people_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n or_o church_n have_v not_o each_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n to_o preach_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n to_o himself_o yet_o by_o their_o election_n they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convey_v the_o same_o to_o another_o when_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v gives_z commission_z to_o a_o judge_n to_o have_v and_o execute_v it_o subordinate_o from_o and_o for_o he_o and_o send_v his_o order_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o seal_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v such_o a_o commission_n authentic_a to_o pass_v and_o seal_v the_o say_a commission_n we_o can_v say_v the_o keeper_n give_v the_o judge_n the_o say_a commission_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n â—hat_n confer_v it_o by_o this_o officer_n hand_n that_o which_o the_o people_n consent_n do_v when_o they_o agree_v that_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o general_a rule_n that_o every_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v a_o magistracy_n with_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n to_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o people_n but_o it_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v conferrer_n efficient_n or_o primary_n cause_n of_o that_o magistracy_n when_o a_o power_n or_o privilege_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n annex_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n act_v proper_o or_o efficient_o but_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n that_o communicate_v that_o power_n or_o privilege_n 2._o this_o objection_n in_o its_o proper_a tendency_n do_v not_o more_o argue_v against_o he_o people_n capaciâ—y_n to_o confer_v the_o power_n over_o life_n upon_o any_o person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o affirm_v not_o than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o say_a power_n over_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o medium_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o be_v a_o selfmurderer_n how_o can_v any_o people_n consent_n to_o such_o a_o power_n in_o another_o without_o be_v accessory_n to_o their_o own_o death_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v very_o lawful_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o power_n in_o another_o i_o hope_v the_o objector_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o shall_v i_o will_v say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v lawful_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o power_n in_o saul_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v it_o unless_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v under_o their_o governor_n against_o their_o will_n 3._o but_o how_o then_o must_v we_o avoid_v the_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v not_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v my_o own_o life_n i_o may_v not_o agree_v that_o another_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a assertion_n that_o power_n which_o one_o have_v not_o and_o may_v not_o himself_o exercise_v he_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o in_o another_o if_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o objection_n a_o power_n that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n lawful_a indeed_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o or_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o for_o instance_n murder_n because_o it_o be_v so_o unlawful_a as_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o myself_o so_o i_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o another_o do_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o unlawful_a to_o i_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v because_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o thereto_o call_v or_o authorize_v of_o that_o i_o can_v say_v because_o i_o can_v do_v it_o myself_o i_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o another_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o own_o life_n conditional_o if_o he_o deserve_v death_n and_o the_o objection_n import_v no_o other_o consent_n when_o he_o be_v in_o question_n about_o it_o before_o his_o judge_n 25.11_o judge_n act._n 25.11_o if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v 4._o from_o this_o antecedent_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o own_o
this_o objection_n do_v not_o more_o lie_v against_o this_o of_o their_o agreement_n of_o government_n then_o against_o any_o other_o i_o say_v therefore_o a_o civil_a society_n have_v in_o it_o person_n lie_v under_o all_o those_o occasion_n of_o absence_n or_o non_fw-la act_v and_o add_v to_o they_o one_o more_o viz._n that_o some_o listen_v not_o to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o thereby_o render_v actionlesse_a to_o this_o or_o other_o purpose_n but_o how_o be_v the_o exception_n remove_v 3._o thus._n 1._o they_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v either_o incapable_a of_o give_v a_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o as_o be_v infant_n and_o such_o as_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o they_o be_v capable_a 2._o of_o these_o latter_a some_o be_v not_o personal_o interest_v in_o pass_v or_o give_v a_o vote_n in_o matter_n political_a but_o be_v involve_v as_o to_o these_o in_o their_o husband_n parent_n master_n or_o guardian_n other_o have_v a_o interest_n personal_o to_o concur_v in_o they_o 3._o of_o these_o some_o may_v be_v necessary_o absent_a as_o the_o sick_a lame_a decrepit_a other_o be_v away_o volun_v ary_o 1._o for_o the_o necessary_o absent_a this_o be_v the_o case_n ordinary_o but_o of_o a_o few_o single_a person_n in_o a_o great_a body_n upon_o who_o nature_n itself_o lay_v a_o present_a impediment_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v to_o lay_v a_o present_a suspense_n upon_o their_o interest_n of_o personal_a presence_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o public_a business_n and_o rather_o to_o will_v the_o divolving_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o other_o that_o can_v meet_v then_o that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o attain_v or_o effect_v the_o dispatch_n of_o their_o public_a necessary_a affair_n as_o they_o to_o who_o nature_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o they_o from_o she_o withhold_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v it_o to_o political_a exercise_n for_o want_n of_o bodily_a integrity_n may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o she_o in_o the_o act_n of_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n they_o be_v of_o 2._o for_o the_o voluntary_o absent_a if_o some_o yea_o many_o that_o may_v and_o shall_v concur_v will_v not_o come_v this_o must_v not_o prevent_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o by_o their_o default_n they_o put_v off_o their_o right_n as_o to_o the_o present_a act_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n 20._o rest_n vide_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 20._o we_o account_v and_o just_o that_o a_o countrey-meeting_n aâ—_n which_o we_o choose_v our_o parliament_n man_n to_o which_o the_o people_n therein_o be_v call_v though_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v do_v not_o appear_v 2._o suppose_v all_o present_a or_o the_o absence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o how_o can_v marry_v thous_z nd_n or_o some_o million_o of_o people_n so_o mâ—et_v in_o one_o place_n as_o to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o and_o joint_o deliberate_v and_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o any_o thing_n r._n 1._o commonwealth_n be_v usual_o very_o small_a at_o their_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o settle_v their_o government_n for_o succession_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o growth_n they_o have_v another_o way_n of_o act_v beside_o personal_a presence_n and_o cognisance_n viz._n that_o of_o meeting_n and_o transact_v their_o concernment_n in_o and_o by_o their_o deputy_n or_o representee_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o convenient_a so_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o collective_a body_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o make_v a_o collective_a assembly_n to_o wit_n grow_v man_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o especial_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o come_v to_o meet_v and_o treat_v in_o a_o assembly_n we_o have_v divers_a instance_n for_o it_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o levite_n concubine_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 20_o &_o 21._o for_o the_o numerousness_n of_o and_o universal_a accurrence_n to_o which_o assembly_n let_v the_o text_n be_v observe_v cap._n 20._o v._n 1_o 2_o 12._o cap._n 21._o v._n 5_o 8._o and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o come_v to_o a_o very_a large_a and_o populous_a commonwealth_n have_v their_o meeting_n of_o this_o nature_n often_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o roman_a state_n find_v out_o way_n of_o accommodate_v the_o difficulty_n of_o so_o vest_n a_o assembly_n treat_v in_o one_o by_o distribute_v themselves_o one_o way_n into_o distinct_a class_n and_o century_n another_o way_n into_o several_a tribe_n and_o give_v their_o vote_n in_o those_o distinct_a partition_n finem_fw-la partition_n vide_fw-la tullium_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la 3._o object_n it_o be_v say_v in_o case_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n want_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistracy_n 12._o idem_fw-la qui_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 11_o 12._o as_o when_o a_o king_n die_v without_o heir_n the_o power_n shall_v not_o escheat_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o father_n of_o family_n not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n but_o quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v father_n of_o people_n over_o who_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n divolve_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_a ancestor_n and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v a_o king_n it_o must_v be_v these_o father_n by_o confer_v their_o distinct_a fatherly_a power_n upon_o one_o man_n alone_o resp_n it_o be_v well_o he_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o kingdom_n destituteness_n of_o a_o head_n there_o be_v a_o escheature_n of_o the_o power_n to_o some_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o family_n so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n only_o then_o upon_o this_o he_o think_v good_a to_o cast_v a_o thin_a shadow_n or_o miss_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o our_o tenant_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o suborn_v another_o different_a way_n of_o introduce_v of_o magistracy_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v no_o reality_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o and_o build_v upon_o that_o our_o position_n but_o 1._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o epithet_n supreme_a add_v to_o the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o family_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o head_n and_o family_n be_v not_o interest_v in_o that_o escheature_n and_o election_n but_o some_o only_a distinguish_v by_o that_o title_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o clear_v first_o how_o he_o difference_v those_o he_o call_v supreme_a from_o other_o head_n and_o father_n 2._o why_o he_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o limit_n the_o say_a power_n to_o some_o only_o of_o the_o father_n under_o that_o notion_n of_o supreme_a 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o power_n escheate_n to_o the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o family_n i_o ask_v what_o power_n the_o power_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o king_n viz._n a_o political_a supreme_a regal_a power_n and_o how_o escheate_n or_o descend_v it_o upon_o they_o united_o or_o conjunct_o as_o copartner_n and_o joint_a heir_n of_o that_o whole_a solid_a power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o community_n or_o body_n politic_a this_o indeed_o be_v the_o power_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v and_o which_o want_v a_o lineal_a heir_n or_o subject_a to_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o if_o that_o descend_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n specify_v or_o else_o so_o as_o each_o person_n of_o they_o be_v the_o adequate_a possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o solid_a power_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v say_v if_o that_o then_o be_v his_o meaning_n lo_o here_o a_o democracy_n yield_v and_o set_v up_o by_o he_o who_o elsewhere_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o or_o any_o other_o polarchical_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o only_o warrant_a form_n or_o polit._n in_o his_o observation_n on_o aristotle_n polit._n do_v be_v mean_v a_o private_a domestical_a paternal_a power_n of_o each_o of_o those_o head_n and_o father_n not_o over_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o over_o their_o family_n several_o and_o respective_o but_o for_o this_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o now_o by_o his_o decease_n without_o lineal_a heir_n can_v be_v say_v to_o escheat_n or_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o 2._o this_o can_v be_v
say_v to_o come_v anew_o to_o they_o then_o but_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o while_o they_o have_v their_o king_n to_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n 3_o where_o be_v he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v explain_v how_o there_o come_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o supremeness_n into_o those_o person_n viz._n they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n divolve_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n still_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v above_o ask_v viz._n what_o that_o power_n be_v whether_o political_n or_o oeconomical_a and_o how_o the_o power_n of_o either_o of_o those_o sort_n can_v accrue_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o they_o by_o such_o death_n indeed_o that_o domestical_a power_n which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o before_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o particular_a and_o private_a family_n they_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o a_o superior_a or_o political_a head_n have_v another_o habitude_n than_o it_o have_v before_o be_v become_v negative_o supreme_a that_o be_v it_o have_v none_o actual_o above_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n still_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la familias_fw-la in_o this_o vacancy_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o unto_o some_o act_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n in_o his_o house_n which_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v while_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o magistrate_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v that_o but_o only_o say_v though_o the_o economical_a power_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la when_o unsubordinate_a to_o a_o political_a sovereign_n than_o it_o be_v be_v subordinate_a yet_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o oeconomical_a still_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o power_n divolve_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o sovereign_n death_n be_v but_o the_o draw_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o but_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o political_a relation_n and_o subjection_n that_o which_o then_o can_v be_v say_v to_o escheat_n to_o the_o head_n of_o family_n by_o such_o death_n of_o their_o king_n be_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o another_o and_o of_o their_o vote_n for_o the_o election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n together_o if_o you_o will_v with_o a_o large_a compass_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o paternal_a power_n in_o their_o family_n during_o their_o want_n of_o magistracy_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o power_n accrue_v to_o the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o family_n not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n but_o quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v father_n of_o people_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o father_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o father_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o body_n politic_a but_o they_o be_v father_n only_o of_o their_o respective_a family_n and_o of_o the_o person_n therein_o respective_o what_o power_n therefore_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o that_o relation_n can_v be_v but_o domestical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o father_n 2._o what_o if_o those_o person_n where_o no_o father_n but_o be_v single_a and_o unsociate_v as_o to_o such_o a_o relation_n that_o be_v what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o over_o any_o other_o or_o if_o they_o have_v no_o family_n or_o child_n spring_v from_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o will_v not_o then_o the_o say_a power_n in_o the_o say_a case_n eschear_n or_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o he_o say_v no_o i_o demand_v his_o reason_n if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v than_o he_o must_v say_v it_o do_v not_o escheat_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v father_n of_o people_n but_o as_o person_n and_o people_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n 3._o man_n that_o be_v father_n of_o family_n can_v as_o such_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o choose_v a_o king_n over_o they_o they_o must_v beside_o that_o relation_n be_v moreover_o unite_v and_o confederate_a in_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o else_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o that_o act_n of_o election_n person_n that_o be_v either_o non_fw-la cives_fw-la or_o extraneae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a the_o reason_n why_o man_n have_v that_o power_n of_o election_n of_o a_o magistracy_n to_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v father_n but_o because_o they_o be_v denizen_n or_o freeman_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o comprehend_v or_o represent_v by_o any_o domestical_a superior_a but_o immediate_o concern_v to_o act_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n 4._o where_o he_o say_v the_o power_n shall_v not_o escheat_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o father_n of_o family_n i_o say_v in_o that_o it_o escheat_n to_o they_o who_o be_v every_o one_o a_o part_n in_o his_o own_o family_n the_o supreme_a head_n or_o father_n that_o be_v have_v none_o in_o this_o case_n above_o he_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o domestical_a head_n be_v capable_a of_o head_v a_o family_n who_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o exclude_v it_o escheate_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o this_o effect_n but_o they_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n with_o they_o who_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n and_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o they_o choose_v the_o whole_a people_n choose_v their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o the_o people_n either_o personal_o or_o representative_o 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v these_o father_n choose_v a_o king_n by_o confer_v their_o distinct_a fatherly_a power_n upon_o one_o this_o be_v quite_o mistake_v for_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o put_v off_o or_o part_n with_o their_o fatherly_a power_n but_o retain_v each_o their_o own_o still_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o king_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o upon_o their_o election_n pass_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elect_v king_n be_v more_o than_o all_o their_o fatherly_a power_n lay_v together_o that_o be_v a_o supreme_a political_n civil_a or_o commonwealth_n power_n which_o be_v a_o power_n of_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o measure_n but_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o in_o kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o paternal_a still_o continue_v in_o the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v subordinate_a 6._o last_o as_o this_o author_n can_v exempt_v these_o his_o word_n if_o they_o must_v bear_v any_o sound_a sense_n from_o a_o confession_n of_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v against_o both_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o mr._n hunton_n and_o in_o his_o other_o of_o observation_n upon_o aristotle_n politic_n viz._n the_o rise_n of_o government_n from_o the_o people_n consent_n so_o can_v he_o not_o excuse_v himself_o think_v from_o down_o right_a self-contradiction_n in_o some_o other_o particular_n as_o 1._o how_o will_v his_o argue_v against_o the_o people_n capacity_n to_o choose_v their_o sovereign_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n can_v confer_v this_o power_n upon_o another_o consist_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o father_n of_o family_n to_o choose_v their_o king_n whereas_o the_o power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n to_o which_o they_o choose_v he_o 2._o how_o will_v this_o escheature_n of_o the_o power_n to_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o their_o right_n thereby_o to_o choose_v their_o king_n stand_v with_o what_o he_o say_v present_o after_o viz._n that_o all_o king_n be_v either_o father_n of_o the_o people_n or_o heir_n of_o such_o father_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o father_n and_o that_o when_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o a_o crown_n be_v dispossess_v by_o a_o usurper_n the_o subject_n obedience_n of_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v go_v along_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n who_o only_o have_v right_a to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o to_o adopt_v subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o fatherly_a power_n for_o if_o the_o power_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o right_a heir_n escheat_n to_o the_o father_n of_o family_n than_o it_o pass_v not_o to_o a_o usurper_n and_o if_o those_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o not_o the_o usurper_n neither_o can_v the_o subject_n be_v adopt_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o fatherly_a power_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o
theft_n drunkenness_n which_o he_o have_v be_v name_v but_o a_o little_a before_o verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o condemn_v but_o all_o thing_n of_o natural_a use_n for_o nourishment_n to_o which_o point_n he_o in_fw-la this_o and_o in_o verse_n 13._o be_v speak_n 1_n cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o all_o reveal_v spiritual_a thing_n of_o which_o thing_n his_o discourse_n in_o that_o chapter_n proceed_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n not_o simple_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o humane_a judgement_n or_o cognisance_n whatsoever_o but_o mean_v that_o negation_n sole_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spiritual_a inward_a estate_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n whither_o my_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v to_o seek_v thou_o not_o as_o if_o ahab_n have_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o prophet_n in_o every_o country_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o place_n whither_o it_o can_v be_v probable_o think_v elijah_n to_o have_v betake_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v send_v to_o make_v enquiry_n for_o he_o mat._n 9.10_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n etc._n etc._n not_o intend_v absolute_o to_o say_v that_o be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o but_o no_o man_n use_v to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o man_n do_v it_o that_o go_v wise_o or_o with_o common_a advisednesse_n to_o work_v 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n doubtless_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o soldier_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v this_o age_n have_v see_v enough_o of_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v deny_v only_o of_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n no_o man_n that_o war_v regular_o or_o as_o he_o aught_o behave_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v here_o deny_v iii_o chap._n vi_o sect_n iii_o sect_n iii_o the_o suitableness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o qualification_n of_o universall_n to_o this_o suppose_v universal_a in_o the_o text._n in_o this_o variety_n of_o limitation_n to_o which_o proposition_n universal_a whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a be_v subject_a we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o this_o sentence_n under_o debate_n and_o consider_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o universal_a negative_a and_o that_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appendant_a the_o term_n power_n as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v neither_o do_v carry_v in_o itself_o its_o own_o limitation_n neither_o be_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n restrain_v to_o one_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a acception_n whether_o some_o of_o these_o restriction_n may_v not_o fit_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o i_o doubt_v nor_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n under_o that_o supposal_n the_o universal_a note_n add_v to_o they_o may_v well_o yea_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o qualification_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o power_n that_o mere_o stand_v by_o forcible_a possession_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o just_a title_n and_o call_v to_o authority_n that_o this_o power_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n to_o be_v subject_v unto_o inasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v scripture_n universall_n oftentimes_o will_v not_o brook_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o largâ—st_a extent_n to_o which_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o do_v sometime_o reach_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o qualification_n particular_o as_o the_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o many_o text_n so_o in_o this_o here_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v simple_o all_o power_n nor_o do_v it_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o sort_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v name_v or_o put_v forth_o in_o any_o creature_n or_o in_o any_o man_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v necessary_o to_o be_v import_v in_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o every_o lawful_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o every_o moral_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o congruity_n of_o take_v this_o universal_a not_o simple_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o for_o this_o one_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o power_n only_o i_o shall_v beside_o the_o scripture_n instance_n already_o give_v here_o bring_v two_o more_o which_o be_v for_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o special_a affinity_n with_o this_o the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a of_o a_o parallel_a subject_n or_o matter_n a_o office_n of_o superiority_n or_o rule_v wherein_o though_o the_o word_n run_v as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o general_a without_o any_o limitation_n express_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o of_o heb._n 5_o 4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n this_o universal_a must_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o illimited_a negation_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o if_o no_o man_n at_o all_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n uncalled_a of_o god_n for_o korah_n with_o his_o company_n and_o jeroboam'_v priest_n and_o king_n vzziah_n and_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n do_v it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o intend_a to_o be_v say_v with_o this_o restriction_n no_o man_n man_n that_o legal_o right_o or_o warrantable_o proceed_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v as_o aaron_z be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o dathan_n or_o a_o abiram_n to_o invade_v the_o magistrate_n office_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o korah_n to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n or_o as_o if_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o usurp_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n here_o though_o korah_n and_o such_o like_a presumer_n be_v not_o priest_n of_o god_n but_o take_v these_o two_o place_n to_o run_v very_a parallel_n for_o likeness_n both_o of_o matter_n and_o of_o universal_a negativeness_n we_o may_v say_v as_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o this_o of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v construe_v to_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o power_n legal_o warrantable_o or_o regular_o set_v up_o but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o divine_n annotation_n upon_o that_o of_o heb._n 5.4_o give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o understand_v many_o such_o universall_n by_o to_o wit_n verb_n active_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o import_v not_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o duty_n or_o office_n no_o man_n take_v that_o be_v aught_o to_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o here_o though_o every_o particular_a power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o of_o god_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o his_o office_n of_o right_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o other_o scripture_n instance_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o our_o text_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o antecedent_n precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o universal_a imperative_fw-it must_v not_o be_v take_v absolute_o or_o to_o stretch_v to_o all_o man_n without_o restriction_n for_o if_o every_o soul_n without_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a there_o can_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_z beside_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o of_o or_o within_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o some_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v for_o some_o time_n destitute_a of_o ruler_n over_o they_o as_o hab._n 1.11_o but_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v limit_v within_o this_o circumscription_n every_o person_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n and_o state_n of_o a_o subject_n every_o such_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o state_n of_o a_o magistrate_n no_o moral_a authorize_v or_o lawful_a power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n set_v up_o and_o ordain_v to_o it_o by_o he_o 2._o or_o indiscriminate_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o diverse_a species_n sort_n and_o degree_n also_o of_o lawful_a power_n of_o they_o
there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v divers_a species_n of_o civil_a power_n as_o king_n and_o potentate_n aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o power_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o subordinate_a in_o several_a gradual_a distinction_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o government_n as_o for_o their_o religion_n some_o christian_n some_o jewish_a some_o pagan_a and_o for_o administration_n some_o be_v just_a and_o propitious_a other_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o persecute_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o kind_n degree_n or_o sort_n take_v the_o universal_a to_o intend_v genâ—ra_fw-la singulorum_fw-la not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a construction_n which_o both_o beza_n and_o pareus_n give_v of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o construction_n moreover_o best_a suit_n with_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n as_o far_o i_o can_v observe_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n of_o civil_a policy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o christian_n then_o or_o some_o of_o they_o do_v or_o may_v make_v question_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ruler_n be_v unchristian_a unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o to_o exercise_v of_o government_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n upon_o they_o with_o relation_n even_o to_o such_o magistrate_n and_o to_o argue_v they_o unto_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o such_o he_o reason_v chief_o from_o the_o divine_a ordination_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o power_n unto_o their_o office_n and_o plain_o aver_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o personal_a qualification_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v high_a power_n indeed_o they_o have_v their_o place_n and_o call_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o bespeak_v christian_n for_o one_o particular_a duty_n to_o these_o high_a power_n to_o wit_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o he_o extend_v this_o duty_n universal_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o yet_o as_o beza_n observe_v this_o universal_a must_v be_v take_v thus_o indiscriminate_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o not_o distributive_o to_o all_o single_a person_n in_o authority_n to_o wit_n that_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a misgovern_v as_o well_o as_o good_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o one_o particular_a ruler_n that_o may_v be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o christian_n prayer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v who_o may_v have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unâ—o_o death_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o place_n more_o parallel_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n both_o for_o subject_a matter_n and_o for_o illimitednesse_n in_o term_n or_o word_n then_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o god_n as_o usual_o they_o be_v take_v or_o of_o wisdom_n unto_o he_o or_o if_o the_o use_n exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n be_v ascribe_v as_o generallly_n and_o indefinite_o as_o be_v the_o be_v and_o ordination_n of_o the_o power_n attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o that_o indefinite_a speech_n of_o solomon_n no_o man_n may_v gather_v it_o be_v in_o his_o intention_n and_o drift_n to_o own_o or_o father_n every_o act_n of_o every_o king_n prince_z noble_a and_o judge_n upon_o either_o god_n or_o wisdom_n the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o act_n of_o those_o person_n as_o be_v just_a righteous_a and_o prudentiall_a certain_o there_o be_v act_n of_o rule_n such_o as_o be_v rehearse_v psal_n 2.2_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o consult_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o unlawful_a course_n of_o such_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o general_a say_n now_o as_o from_o those_o indefinite_a word_n we_o must_v not_o infer_v that_o all_o act_n of_o magistrate_n be_v from_o god_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o the_o like_a indefinitenesse_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o simple_o and_o universal_o every_o power_n that_o be_v in_o be_v any_o way_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n by_o his_o ordination_n whatever_o any_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o congruity_n of_o any_o of_o these_o limitation_n unto_o the_o universal_a note_n suppose_v in_o this_o text_n yet_o i_o think_v no_o considerate_a reader_n but_o will_n easy_o grant_v that_o some_o such_o restriction_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o word_n we_o have_v before_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fourfold_a lawfulness_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o power_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o power_n in_o some_o of_o those_o four_o way_n unlawful_a must_v be_v debar_v the_o text_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o proposition_n in_o it_o must_v receive_v some_o limitation_n unto_o power_n that_o be_v lawful_a among_o other_o false_a pretender_n to_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o text_n the_o pope_n come_v in_o and_o he_o offer_v injury_n to_o this_o place_n more_o way_n than_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o and_o his_o doctor_n for_o he_o challenge_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n 3_o bellarmin_n to._n r._n controu._n gen._n 3._o i._n e._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o loc_fw-la 6._o whitaker_n to._n 2._o controu._n 4._o qu._n 7._o p._n 710_o b._n chamier_n to._n 2._o lib._n 15._o cap._n 17._o sect._n 3_o and_o one_o warrant_v pretend_v to_o for_o it_o by_o they_o be_v this_o text_n and_o in_o it_o they_o urge_v the_o indefinitenesse_n or_o unlimitednesse_n of_o the_o word_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la which_o they_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o universal_a omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o thence_o they_o argue_v if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o say_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o god_n to_o his_o claim_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v no_o answer_n if_o we_o grant_v he_o the_o word_n to_o hold_v in_o a_o absolute_a universal_a form_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o his_o forge_a pretence_n we_o reply_v the_o text_n assert_v not_o simple_o of_o every_o power_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o other_o rule_n of_o scripture_n justifiable_a and_o lawful_a if_o then_o to_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n we_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v the_o indefinite_a or_o say_v it_o be_v universal_a form_n of_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o admit_v of_o a_o confinement_n to_o lawful_a warrant_a power_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o bar_v out_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o illimitednesse_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o further_o than_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o lawful_a must_v either_o exclude_v power_n in_o any_o sense_n unlawful_a or_o in_o some_o sense_n only_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o some_o good_a reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o one_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o text_n by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o another_o which_o i_o expect_v will_v never_o be_v assign_v if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v power_n unlawful_a as_o to_o title_n or_o usurp_a power_n chashier_v the_o text._n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o universal_a negative_a there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n vii_o chap._n vii_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o power_n in_o that_o proposition_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o only_a term_n in_o the_o text_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o power_n in_o that_o indefinite_a affirmative_a the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o read_n of_o some_o which_o so_o place_v the_o word_n and_o put_v the_o comma_n as_o that_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n to_o that_o use_n of_o they_o which_o some_o make_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o term_n of_o this_o text_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o unentitle_v or_o
to_o yield_v i_o the_o question_n if_o you_o say_v be_v not_o a_o humane_a person_n he_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o tâ—xt_n this_o put_v a_o limitation_n on_o the_o word_n beyond_o the_o bare_a be_v of_o one_o in_o possession_n of_o rule_n and_o i_o shall_v require_v to_o have_v prove_v how_o a_o restriction_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n be_v more_o imposeable_a on_o the_o word_n than_o a_o restriction_n in_o regard_n of_o title_n or_o right_a 2._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o doctor_n both_o divine_v and_o canonist_n in_o his_o behalf_n lie_v claim_v to_o a_o temporal_a power_n direct_v or_o indirect_a over_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o of_o they_o over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o people_n as_o other_o say_v and_o as_o he_o claim_v so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v general_o over_o christendom_n possess_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n and_o do_v still_o in_o many_o of_o the_o european_a territory_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o one_o reason_n allege_v for_o this_o his_o claim_n be_v this_o of_o possession_n continue_a possession_n he_o prescribe_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o poweâ—_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o hold_v it_o the_o jesuit_n parson_n urge_v for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n against_o king_n james_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o apology_n 32._o apology_n k._n james_n his_o epistle_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 32._o this_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o this_o time_n now_o the_o argument_n from_o actual_a predominancy_n be_v so_o much_o in_o request_n the_o papist_n get_v hold_v of_o and_o press_v it_o against_o we_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o dr._n hammonds_n reply_n to_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n answer_n 45._o answer_n dr._n hammond_n his_o reply_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 45._o now_o if_o mere_a actual_a prevalidity_n make_v or_o infer_v one_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a power_n authorize_v by_o this_o text_n my_o demand_n be_v how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v the_o argument_n and_o reject_v this_o pretention_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o we_o must_v suffer_v these_o word_n the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o confineable_a then_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o rule_n and_o sway_n or_o else_o i_o be_o full_o confident_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o our_o defence_n against_o this_o allegation_n 1._o if_o any_o think_v to_o escape_v it_o by_o say_v the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o for_o matter_n or_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v the_o reply_n will_v be_v ready_a whatever_o be_v the_o exorbitant_a ex_fw-la ension_n or_o presumption_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o stand_v for_o be_v another_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o popish_a doctor_n who_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o other_o other_o as_o barclay_n widdrington_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n hold_v before_o he_o and_o the_o german_a now_o hold_v within_o his_o present_a precinct_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o free_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o succee_v revive_v and_o exercise_v the_o room_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o 451._o first_o mr._n mede_n diatrib_n to._n 4._o pag._n 450_o 451._o revel_v 13._o and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o assume_v a_o excessive_a power_n in_o temporall_n or_o which_o be_v not_o for_o matter_n allowable_a this_o exception_n will_v seclude_v he_o from_o so_o much_o of_o his_o claim_n only_o as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o humane_a competency_n unwarrantable_a and_o leave_v he_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o a_o paramont_n dominion_n or_o a_o imperial_a power_n over_o a_o multitude_n of_o distinct_a common_a wealth_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a truth_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o person_n uncapable_a of_o civil_a power_n or_o of_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n as_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o question_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n capacity_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o the_o urge_v that_o many_o now_o and_o perhaps_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n wherein_o this_o objection_n intend_v it_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o reply_v against_o this_o evasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o a_o person_n investiture_n with_o the_o popedom_n that_o he_o be_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o priest_n one_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o make_v pope_n that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n john_n the_o 20._o or_o according_a to_o some_o the_o 21._o be_v of_o a_o layman_n choose_a pope_n 1024._o pope_n chamier_n to._n 2._o l._n 16._o cap._n 16._o sect._n 13._o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi johan_n 21._o p._n 165._o spondanus_n ad_fw-la a_o dom._n 1024._o benedict_n the_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v pope_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o author_n he_o be_v no_o priest_n 18._o priest_n spondanus_n ad_fw-la an._n 1033._o onulphrius_n an._n 1032._o dr._n feat_o roma_n ruene_v p._n 18._o i_o read_v also_o of_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n and_o that_o after_o his_o election_n some_o distance_n of_o time_n he_o receive_v their_o ordination_n 351._o ordination_n for_o his_o election_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eugenii_fw-la 4._o p._n 310._o onuph_n an._n 1439._o for_o his_o unordainednesse_n see_v fox_n act_n etc._n etc._n to._n 1._o pag._n 903._o ross_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 350_o 351._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o coronation_n he_o take_v the_o order_n yet_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o reply_n their_o doctor_n teach_v that_o a_o pope_n be_v make_v and_o have_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o popedom_n by_o his_o election_n and_o before_o his_o inauguration_n 185._o inauguration_n tolet._n de_fw-mi instruct_v sacerdotis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 40._o sect._n 3._o p._n 185._o those_o pope_n therefore_o that_o be_v choose_v laic_n have_v for_o that_o time_n before_o their_o priesthood_n none_o of_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o their_o competency_n for_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n 2._o but_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o be_v pope_n with_o they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o priesthood_n yet_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o person_n capacity_n of_o bear_v civil_a magistracy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 22_o 26._o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o proper_a territory_n belong_v to_o his_o signiory_n as_o romania_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o italy_n call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o instalement_n therein_o whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n pepin_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o son_n or_o of_o the_o countess_n of_o mathilda_n or_o whatever_o else_o be_v allege_v etc._n allege_v vide_fw-la châ—mier_n to._n 2._o lib._n 16._o cap._n 19_o sect._n 7._o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o search_v into_o be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o obey_v as_o other_o lawful_a prince_n be_v in_o their_o dominion_n upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a potentate_n thereof_o 246._o thereof_o see_v par._n on_o rom._n 13.1_o pag._n 246._o according_o then_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o own_a as_o the_o power_n in_o be_v and_o so_o of_o god_n in_o any_o country_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n there_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o power_n in_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a lordship_n in_o all_o the_o dominion_n where_o he_o actual_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o suppose_v any_o of_o we_o now_o live_v have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n paramount_n that_o of_o the_o king_n be_v question_v and_o upon_o
he_o be_v shealtiels_n nephew_n yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v his_o son_n as_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o legal_a successor_n in_o the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o nation_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o three_o jehoiakim_n salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n successive_o sustain_v the_o princedom_n of_o that_o people_n during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n and_o until_o the_o reduction_n unto_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o david_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n be_v sundry_a time_n call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n even_o then_o during_o the_o captivity_n and_o actual_a dispossession_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n jer._n 30_o 9_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o 56._o 3.5_o m._n lightfoot_a harmony_n of_o n._n test_n part_n 1._o p._n 56._o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n during_o his_o seven_o year_n frenzy_n or_o brutishness_n though_o then_o dispossess_v of_o the_o use_n not_o only_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o humanity_n and_o reason_n yet_o he_o continue_v king_n still_o and_o historian_n account_v those_o seven_o year_n as_o part_v of_o his_o 43._o or_o 44._o year_n reign_n and_o they_o suppose_v that_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o son_n or_o his_o noble_n or_o whoever_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o that_o space_n be_v but_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o he_o they_o expect_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o return_n thereupon_o unto_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n 13._o dream_n vide_fw-la chronicon_fw-la catha_n edw._n simsoni_fw-la part_n 3._o p._n 112._o an._n m._n 3437._o sir_n w._n rawl_n hist_o li_z 3._o 3._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 13._o and_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o no_o less_o then_o that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n remain_v still_o to_o he_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o his_o dream_n say_v yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o tree_n decipher_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n the_o which_o daniel_n interpret_v thus_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o thou_o after_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o thâ—_n heaven_n do_v rule_v alexander_n the_o great_a at_o his_o death_n leave_v his_o queen_n roxane_n great_a with_o child_n his_o prince_n at_o their_o consultation_n about_o his_o successor_n determine_v to_o expect_v roxane_n her_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n and_o present_o they_o elect_v for_o it_o four_o protector_n to_o who_o they_o swear_v obedience_n 145._o obedience_n justin_n histor_n lib_n 13._o pag._n 145._o other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o grotius_n 24._o grotius_n grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la bel._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 15._o &_o 24._o i_o will_v only_o add_v these_o few_o instance_n come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o place_n and_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n ancient_o one_o of_o the_o three_o grand_a occasion_n for_o which_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v wont_a to_o convene_v as_o their_o historian_n tell_v we_o be_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o the_o captivity_n or_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o when_o they_o want_v the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o sense_n 137._o sense_n historical_a collection_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o life_n of_o h._n 3._o page_n 137._o in_o england_n the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v often_o reside_v in_o they_o who_o can_v not_o in_o any_o one_o act_n exercise_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o far_a dâ—stance_n from_o home_n when_o the_o crown_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o or_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o of_o their_o childhood_n which_o defect_n have_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o care_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o sixâ—h_o edward_z the_o five_o and_z edward_z the_o six_o be_v but_o child_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o fiâ—st_n be_v in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n at_o what_o time_n the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o he_o 24._o he_o speed_v histor_n book_n 9_o cap._n 7._o sect_n 44._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 3._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 6._o cap._n 16._o sâ—â—t_n 1._o cap._n 22._o sect_n 24._o 17._o quum_fw-la roma_fw-la a_o gottis_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la â—ccupatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la violenta_fw-la cvi_fw-la sâ—se_fw-la interea_fw-la imperatores_fw-la opponebant_fw-la quantum_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la rerum_fw-la status_fw-la &_o peâ—secerunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la rediret_fw-la itaque_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la auâ—_n olim_fw-la carolus_n 7._o occupata_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la aut_fw-la nuper_fw-la henricus_fw-la 4._o ab_fw-la hispanis_n luteria_n non_fw-la dâ—sierunt_fw-la esse_fw-la very_fw-la reges_fw-la francorum_fw-la nec_fw-la desiit_fw-la eorum_fw-la juris_fw-la esse_fw-la luteria_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la dâ—sierunt_fw-la essâ—_n romani_fw-la imperatores_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 17._o c._n 4._o sect_n 17._o chamier_n observe_v when_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n there_o be_v a_o violent_a possession_n the_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n oppose_v as_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v permit_v and_o at_o last_o prevail_v to_o a_o recovery_n of_o it_o to_o they_o wherefore_o as_o in_o time_n past_a paris_n be_v seize_v by_o the_o english_a or_o of_o late_a by_o the_o spaniard_n charles_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o france_n neither_o do_v paris_n cease_v to_o be_v of_o their_o dominion_n so_o neither_o cease_v those_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n 6._o chap._n vii_o sect_n ii_o subsect_n 6._o and_o parliament_n it_o be_v often_o affirm_v to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o civil_a or_o political_a capacity_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a in_o person_n or_o in_o dispesition_n of_o mind_n to_o act_v with_o they_o 15._o they_o see_v full_a answer_n to_o dr._n fern_n p._n 9_o mr._n h._n potts_n his_o cordial_n p._n 15._o and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o the_o late_a parliament_n more_o than_o once_o find_v themselves_o fall_v under_o force_n yet_o after_o recover_v their_o liberty_n do_v account_v themselves_o and_o be_v account_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n still_o and_o their_o constitution_n and_o session_n to_o have_v continue_v both_o under_o and_o after_o the_o say_a force_n subsection_n 6._o argument_n 6._o from_o another_o practice_n of_o kingdom_n viz._n their_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o place_n of_o supreme_a command_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n 6_o as_o there_o be_v who_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o rule_v not_o at_o all_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o possess_v command_n or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a authority_n so_o there_o be_v that_o do_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o magistrate_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v place_v as_o protector_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o forementioned_a deficiency_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n one_o may_v be_v the_o king_n another_z in_o regard_n of_o that_o king_n nonage_n absence_n durance_n or_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o regent_n the_o latter_a execute_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o his_o behalf_n or_o stead_n and_o where_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o suppose_v the_o king_n die_v in_o the_o say_a condition_n though_o the_o protector_n or_o regent_n be_v find_v in_o actual_a use_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o there_o be_v another_o legal_a inheritor_n &_o successor_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n 7._o chap._n vii_o sect_n ii_o subsect_n 7._o or_o the_o line_n fail_v and_o there_o be_v none_o invest_v with_o right_a of_o succession_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o say_a protector_n the_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v so_o take_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o realm_n the_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v never_o be_v convey_v or_o make_v over_o to_o he_o but_o rather_o he_o have_v be_v but_o regent_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o the_o decease_a prince_n that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v legal_o cease_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o rule_v and_o he_o be_v now_o divest_v of_o it_o subsection_n 7._o argument_n
7._o from_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o determine_v controvert_v title_n unto_o sovereignty_n by_o arbitration_n 7_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o supreme_a state_n or_o potentate_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a when_o a_o controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v betwixt_o two_o or_o more_o of_o they_o about_o the_o title_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o territory_n and_o each_o part_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o right_n and_o bend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o claim_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o uttermost_a issue_n and_o common_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n and_o the_o other_o keep_v out_o by_o he_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o uncertain_a event_n of_o war_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o safe_o end_v of_o the_o difference_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o one_o or_o more_o as_o judge_v or_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o which_o way_n of_o decision_n be_v approve_v and_o commend_v as_o the_o most_o equal_a wise_a and_o moderate_a and_o most_o become_a christian_n for_o instance_n atherbal_n and_o jugurtha_n bring_v their_o contest_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o numidia_n unto_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o be_v adjudge_v 38._o adjudge_v sallust_n bel._n jugurth_n num_fw-la 69._o pag._n 38._o tygranes_n the_o father_n and_o son_n refer_v their_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armenia_n unto_o pompey_n the_o great_a for_o his_o decision_n 238._o decision_n usser_n annal_n part_n poster_n p._n 238._o hircanus_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o two_o asmâ—nian_a brethren_n bring_v their_o difference_n about_o the_o dominion_n of_o judea_n before_o the_o same_o pompey_n as_o the_o arbitrator_n betwixt_o they_o 20._o they_o idem_fw-la page_n 248_o 249._o rosse_n hist_o book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o page_n 20._o archelaus_n and_o antipas_n the_o two_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a after_o his_o decease_n repair_v to_o rome_n unto_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o determine_v their_o several_a claim_n to_o their_o father_n dominion_n 537._o dominion_n usser_n annal_n part_n poster_n p._n 537._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o claim_v of_o many_o noble_n the_o chief_a and_o probabl_a of_o which_o be_v those_o of_o john_n balliol_n and_o robert_n bruce_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v by_o all_o the_o party_n refer_v to_o edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 244._o england_n speed_v history_n book_n 9_o chap._n 10_o sect._n 18._o rosse_n history_n book_n 5._o chap._n 3._o page_n 244._o and_o more_o example_n of_o this_o na-may_a be_v seeen_n in_o bishop_n usher_n 247._o usser_n annal._n part_n postr_n p._n 247._o and_o hugo_n grotius_n 46._o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23_o sect._n 8._o et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sect_n 46._o when_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o the_o thing_n refer_v and_o adjudge_v be_v not_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n but_o in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o clear_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n the_o difference_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o will_v need_v no_o arbitrator_n where_o either_o of_o the_o litigant_n be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o refer_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a proceed_n for_o the_o arbitrator_n to_o hear_v the_o argument_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o party_n or_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o each_o of_o their_o claim_n by_o law_n descent_n election_n contract_n testament_n or_o the_o like_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o to_o judge_v for_o he_o or_o at_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o put_v the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o possession_n if_o neither_o be_v already_o and_o so_o to_o end_v the_o difference_n unto_o which_o business_n the_o party_n need_v not_o travail_v or_o study_v to_o find_v out_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o mosâ—â—â—different_a arbitrator_n or_o he_o to_o call_v in_o the_o able_a civilian_n or_o causuist_n to_o assist_v he_o mention_v he_o as_o the_o historian_n say_v the_o say_v k._n edward_n do_v in_o the_o scottish_a controversy_n last_o mention_v the_o first_o person_n they_o may_v light_v on_o 8._o chap._n vii_o sect_n ii_o subsect_n 8._o be_v he_o the_o simple_a man_n on_o earth_n will_v serve_v to_o umpire_n the_o cause_n by_o that_o principle_n subsection_n 8._o argument_n 8._o from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n own_v man_n for_o king_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unpossessed_a 8_o that_o person_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o rule_n both_o personal_o and_o virtual_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o residence_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a command_n and_o yet_o be_v high_a power_n that_o be_v king_n and_o sovereign_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o dictate_v not_o only_o of_o wise_a statist_n and_o kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o in_o that_o he_o mention_v enstyle_v or_o ow_v person_n as_o king_n and_o as_o reign_v at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a rule_n over_o the_o place_n or_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n or_o to_o reign_v there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n divers_a instance_n for_o this_o viz_o many_o person_n mention_v as_o king_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o say_v to_o reign_v in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v either_o carry_v away_o and_o hold_v captive_a or_o expulse_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o shut_v up_o and_o besiege_v in_o some_o one_o city_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o despoil_v of_o the_o possession_n and_o command_v of_o all_o beside_o by_o their_o invader_n and_o besieger_n or_o lie_v secret_o hide_v and_o unknown_a of_o their_o subject_n where_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o no_o or_o otherwise_o exclude_v while_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o title_n and_o regency_n possess_v the_o throne_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o dominion_n i_o shall_v produce_v sundry_a example_n for_o this_o the_o sacred_a story_n relate_v to_o we_o david_n disseisure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n and_o subject_n do_v nevertheless_o during_o that_o his_o out_a mention_n and_o own_v he_o as_o king_n how_o full_a or_o in_o how_o great_a a_o measure_n that_o dispossession_n be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n of_o power_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v 2_o sam._n 10.12_o 13_o 14.16_o chap._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.16.21_o 22_o 24_o 27._o chap._n 19_o 9_o 10_o 11.15.6_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o david_n be_v whole_o eject_v both_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o both_o the_o land_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n be_v total_o give_v up_o to_o absalon_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a state_n of_o thing_n david_n be_v king_n still_o be_v so_o reckon_v and_o style_v all_o along_o the_o story_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o language_n of_o they_o that_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n not_o only_o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o other_o party_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o which_o they_o make_v after_o the_o battle_n be_v lose_v and_o absalon_n slay_v when_o they_o both_o in_o their_o consultation_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o address_n as_o subject_n to_o david_n own_v he_o aâ—_n their_o king_n of_o which_o chap._n 19_o 9_o 10.41.43_o but_o in_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o story_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o himself_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o in_o another_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o history_n i_o have_v compute_v david_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n 43_o time_n in_o the_o narration_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o hiâ—_n flight_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n give_v for_o his_o reduction_n â—4_n reduction_n viz._n chap_n 15.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 27._o chap._n 16.2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6.10_o 14._o chap._n 17.17.21_o chap._n 18.2_o 4_o 5.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 11_o â—4_n style_v king_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o other_o revolt_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sheba_n which_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o that_o of_o absalon_n this_o
be_v in_o like_a manner_n very_o general_a as_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o text_n say_v so_o every_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o from_o after_o david_n and_o follow_v sheba_n chap._n 20.2_o yet_o david_n during_o the_o rejection_n be_v reckon_v as_o king_n still_o by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o instance_n for_o this_o in_o david_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n yea_o over_o all_o israel_n forty_o year_n seven_o of_o which_o he_o reign_v in_o hebron_n and_o the_o other_o 33_o in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o 1_o chr._n 29.26_o 27._o within_o which_o year_n there_o intervene_v not_o only_o the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o be_v the_o afore_o recount_a interruption_n by_o absalom_n and_o shebah_n rebellion_n but_o a_o fix_a confinement_n of_o david_n actual_a reign_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o for_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o 40._o in_o which_o he_o reign_v in_o hebron_n for_o so_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n in_o hebron_n he_o reign_v over_o judah_n seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o reign_v thirty-three_a year_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 4.5_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o confinement_n of_o his_o actual_a reign_n for_o those_o seven_o year_n to_o that_o one_o tribe_n the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n will_v inform_v we_o to_o wit_n the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n the_o same_o story_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o within_o those_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o david_n 40_o year_n reign_n over_o israel_n ishbosheth_n be_v make_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n see_v 2_o sam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o ishbosheth_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o he_o want_v the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o judah_n be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o yield_v both_o because_o he_o have_v 11_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o put_v to_o signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o distinction_n from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v put_v for_o 11_o tribe_n include_v benjamin_n as_o it_o plain_o do_v 2_o sam._n 30.10_o and_o 5.5_o but_o that_o israel_n and_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 1_o king_n 2.11_o 1_o chron._n 29.26_o 27._o shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n even_o then_o when_o the_o other_o 11_o tribe_n be_v in_o fact_n a_o disjoined_n and_o opposite_a kingdom_n to_o it_o and_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o israel_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stâ—nd_v the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o those_o text_n that_o reckon_v to_o david_n forty_o year_n reign_n over_o israel_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o that_o allot_v to_o he_o seven_o of_o those_o 40_o to_o reign_v over_o judah_n only_o in_o hebron_n and_o give_v ishbosheth_n within_o that_o time_n a_o reign_n over_o all_o israel_n as_o a_o distinct_a kingdom_n from_o judah_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v then_o thus_o ishbosheth_n be_v king_n and_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la over_o and_o by_o actual_a &_o predominate_a possession_n hold_v from_o david_n the_o 11_o tribe_n whilst_o david_n enjoy_v only_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la or_o in_o title_n and_o right_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o ishbosheth_n detain_v and_o therefore_o david_n at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o expect_v but_o just_o wage_v war_n upon_o ishbosheth_n and_o his_o partaker_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o and_o therein_o according_o daily_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n may_v well_o be_v that_o message_n of_o abner_n to_o david_n say_v who_o be_v the_o land_n acknowledge_v david_n the_o proprietor_n where_o he_o be_v not_o the_o possessor_n 2_o sam._n 3.12_o here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o competitory_a king_n mention_v as_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o territory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o as_o joint_a partner_n but_o each_o as_o claymer_n in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o solidâ—m_n with_o this_o difference_n for_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o contradiction_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v invest_v with_o possession_n the_o other_o with_o the_o right_n the_o one_o be_v the_o occupant_a the_o other_o be_v the_o proprietor_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v both_o these_o king_n to_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o during_o those_o two_o year_n of_o ishbosheth_n may_v be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o 11_o tribe_n to_o be_v the_o power_n in_o be_v of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n will_v not_o any_o considerate_a reader_n answer_v not_o ishbosheth_n but_o david_n not_o the_o possessor_n but_o the_o proprietor_n and_o whereas_o both_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v not_o he_o that_o be_v only_o say_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o it_o and_o enter_v possession_n by_o his_o special_a direction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 5.2.2.2_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.2.2.2_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v this_o one_o king_n and_o that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o style_n peculiar_a and_o above_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n yield_v we_o a_o treble_a instance_n of_o a_o power_n in_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o possession_n next_o to_o david_n be_v solomon_n yet_o when_o he_o as_o david_n immediate_a successor_n shall_v be_v install_v be_v thereunto_o assign_v both_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o by_o his_o father_n 1_o chron._n 28.5_o 1_o king_n 1.17_o adonijah_n his_o elder_a brother_n get_v the_o start_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o say_v adonijah_n not_o only_o exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n but_o raise_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n yea_o obtain_v it_o seem_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o thereby_o get_v into_o actual_a seizure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o admission_n to_o the_o kingdom_n joab_n the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o king_n son_n and_o all_o the_o mâ—â—_n of_o judah_n the_o king_n servant_n whereupon_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o baâ—hsheba_n tell_v david_n adonijah_n do_v reign_v and_o himself_o say_v afterward_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o and_o all_o israel_n set_v their_o face_n on_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v 1_n king_n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 18.25.2.15_o yet_o for_o for_o all_o this_o the_o kingdom_n in_o right_a of_o succession_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a title_n be_v solomon_n which_v adonijah_n after_o confess_v it_o be_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o adonijah_n possession_n notwithstanding_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n move_v bathsheba_n and_o they_o both_o together_o move_v david_n for_o solomon_n investure_n and_o by_o his_o order_n zadok_v bendiah_n and_o nathan_n with_o the_o king_n guard_n proclaim_v anoint_v and_o inaugurate_a he_o in_o the_o throne_n 1_n king_n 1.32_o 33_o 38_o the_o which_o if_o adonijah_n have_v be_v the_o power_n because_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o solomon_n have_v not_o be_v the_o power_n because_o forestalled_n and_o keep_v from_o possession_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v but_o both_o they_o and_o solomon_n yea_o and_o david_n also_o must_v have_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o adonijah_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n if_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o abovesaid_a let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o other_o example_n 22.9_o â—_o chr._n 22.9_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v slay_v by_o jehu_n the_o text_n say_v his_o house_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o joash_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v leave_v alive_a though_o he_o be_v powerlesse_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o childhood_n &_o athaliah_n strong_a hand_n of_o usurpation_n over_o the_o kingdom_n cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v king_n for_o whilst_o he_o lay_v hide_v with_o his_o aunt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o know_v abroad_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v be_v in_o common_a repute_n slaughter_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o ahaziah_n son_n and_o athaliah_n reign_v over_o the_o land_n and_o when_o jehoiadah_n the_o priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o people_n that_o be_v
gather_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o private_o confederate_v consult_v and_o prepare_v to_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n style_v he_o the_o king_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o the_o say_v person_n have_v set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o observe_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o his_o inauguration_n though_o all_o that_o be_v do_v he_o neither_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o nor_o other_o way_n have_v the_o visible_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o actual_a prevalency_n over_o and_o reception_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o transaction_n hitherto_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o publish_v through_o the_o land_n or_o city_n yea_o so_o secret_a as_o that_o to_o athaliah_n herself_o vigilant_a enough_o doubtless_o and_o who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v utter_o unespied_a and_o unheard_a of_o until_o the_o close_a plaudite_fw-la of_o the_o people_n bring_v the_o confuse_a sound_n of_o it_o to_o her_o ear_n and_o so_o occasion_v she_o look_v forth_o and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o even_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o intend_v contrive_v and_o order_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attempt_v and_o execute_v their_o say_a design_n see_v 2_o chron._n 23.3.5_o 7.10_o here_o then_o be_v a_o king_n in_o be_v before_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o regnancy_n the_o suspension_n of_o rehoboam_n vzziah_n hezekiah_n manassâ—h_o zedechiah_n and_o hoshea_n from_o the_o actual_a possession_n use_n and_o command_v of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n through_o the_o invasion_n make_v upon_o their_o kingdom_n by_o their_o several_a enemy_n or_o by_o their_o own_o incapacity_n &_o the_o consistence_n thereof_o with_o their_o be_v king_n and_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o reign_n still_o as_o to_z right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o mention_n cursory_o have_v already_o see_v so_o many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o rehoboam_n shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n enter_v judah_n with_o a_o huge_a host_n and_o overpower_n it_o take_v the_o fence_a city_n thereof_o and_o so_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n into_o it_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o prince_n be_v retreat_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v so_o enclose_v there_o by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o their_o forsake_v he_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n yet_o in_o this_o condition_n the_o text_n still_o take_v notice_n of_o rehoboam_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n two_o chron._n 12.6_o vzziah_n be_v reckon_v to_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n 52_o year_n yet_o for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o time_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o exercise_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o shut_v out_o even_o from_o civil_a communion_n and_o his_o son_n jotham_n administer_v the_o realm_n 2_o king_n 15.2_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 3_o 21._o for_o how_o long_o time_n be_v this_o deprivation_n of_o vzziah_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o in_o regard_n in_o one_o place_n jotham_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 16_o year_n and_o in_o another_o we_o read_v of_o his_o twenty_o year_n see_v 2_o king_n 15.13_o 33._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o four_o of_o those_o twenty_o year_n jotham_n rule_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o within_o those_o 52_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n because_o of_o his_o say_a incapacity_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v king_n senacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o take_v they_o and_o send_v his_o commander_n with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o jerusalem_n wherein_o be_v hezekiah_n to_o summon_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o judah_n jerusalem_n except_v 2_o king_n 18.13.17_o isa_n 36.1.33_o 8_o 9_o yet_o hezikiah_n thus_o overpower_v and_o shut_v up_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n still_o 2_o king_n 19_o 1.5_o 2_o chron._n 32.9_o manasseh_n be_v compute_v to_o reign_v 55._o year_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o 2_o chron._n 33.1_o yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o in_o what_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o fell_a out_o &_o for_o how_o long_o this_o his_o dispossession_n and_o captivity_n last_v i_o find_v no_o certainty_n but_o from_o his_o first_o seize_v to_o his_o recovery_n consider_v his_o journey_n to_o babylon_n his_o affliction_n there_o the_o work_n it_o have_v upon_o he_o his_o great_a humiliation_n before_o god_n and_o the_o câ—nsequents_n of_o it_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o his_o release_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o his_o reduction_n from_o thence_o unto_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v 21.1_o be_v see_v divine_n annot._n on_o 2_o kin._n 21.1_o contain_v it_o be_v as_o expositor_n agree_v within_o the_o current_n of_o those_o 55_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zedekiah_n be_v account_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n of_o judah_n 11_o year_n yet_o for_o about_o two_o year_n 3405._o year_n archbishop_n usher_n reckon_v it_o 2_o year_n complete_a annal._n part_n 1._o an._n m._n 3405._o of_o those_o 11_o year_n he_o be_v mure_v up_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n be_v either_o possess_v or_o in_o like_a manner_n besiege_v by_o the_o say_a enemy_n 2_o king_n 25.4_o 5.34.7_o hoshea_n reign_v in_o samaria_n over_o israel_n nine_o year_n yet_o for_o at_o least_o three_o of_o those_o year_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o bind_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v overrun_v and_o samaria_n be_v besiege_v until_o it_o be_v take_v by_o shalmanezer_n king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n precedent_n already_o recite_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n before_o assign_v by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v full_o manifest_a that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o strong_a hold_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n or_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o or_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v hide_v as_o one_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o through_o some_o incapacity_n be_v exclude_v from_o actual_a regency_n and_o yet_o be_v king_n still_o and_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o be_v habit_n or_o first_o act_n of_o it_o continue_v and_o whereas_o during_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n above_o mention_v there_o be_v other_o that_o either_o by_o the_o will_n &_o consent_v of_o they_o or_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n or_o against_o it_o bear_v the_o actual_a sway_n and_o command_v unto_o who_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a yet_o it_o be_v either_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o disenabled_n king_n where_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n or_o by_o way_n of_o compulsory_a and_o passive_a subjectednesse_n without_o any_o moral_a tie_n of_o allegiance_n or_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n incumbent_a on_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o compulsatory_a ruler_n for_o where_o the_o disenabled_n prince_n power_n and_o reign_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o reservation_n of_o the_o relative_n bond_n of_o allegiance_n on_o the_o people_n part_n to_o they_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o liege_n right_o be_v ever_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a so_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o when_o ever_o the_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v a_o postliminium_fw-la or_o reduction_n into_o act_n of_o the_o one_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o argument_n and_o enumeration_n of_o scripture-instance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o ezek._n 21.27_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o who_o be_v that_o who_o right_a the_o crown_n of_o judah_n then_o be_v it_o be_v usual_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v that_o exposition_n only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o cedar-tree_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v set_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o height_n of_o israel_n chap._n 17.22_o 23._o be_v
interpret_v first_o of_o zerubbabel_n in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a dignity_n be_v restore_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o then_o of_o christ_n annotat._v christ_n so_o calvin_n diodate_v and_o the_o divine_n annotat._v so_o may_v this_o parallel_a prophecy_n be_v understand_v but_o whether_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o zerubbabel_n or_o to_o christ_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o zedekiah_n removal_n and_o the_o land_n captivity_n be_v consummate_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o right_a there_o be_v extant_a and_o remain_v somewhere_o or_o in_o some_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n though_o for_o the_o present_a suspend_v from_o actual_a exercise_n both_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o dispensation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n send_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n as_o we_o find_v jer._n 27.12_o 16.21.8_o 9_o and_o that_o right_n do_v not_o descend_v upon_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v nor_o then_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la or_o immediate_o from_o zedekiah_n or_o jehoiakim_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o those_o â—_z in_o who_o the_o race_n and_o line_n of_o blood_n or_o inheritance_n be_v continue_v down_o to_o christ_n subsection_n 9_o 9_o chap._n vii_o sect_n ii_o subsect_n 9_o argument_n 9_o take_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o magistracy_n 9_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o magistracy_n it_o can_v agree_v thereunto_o to_o say_v that_o actual_a possession_n or_o rule_v give_v be_v to_o the_o power_n or_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n or_o convertible_a attribute_n thereof_o magistracy_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o office_n every_o relation_n be_v found_v upon_o something_o that_o be_v absolute_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_a but_o the_o act_n of_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o person_n or_o person_n in_o authority_n or_o to_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n to_o such_o a_o people_n from_o this_o transaction_n as_o from_o its_o foundation_n result_v this_o estate_n or_o relation_n and_o then_o from_o this_o estate_n or_o relation_n result_v the_o mutual_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_a his_o actual_a superiority_n and_o their_o subjection_n his_o rule_n and_o their_o obedience_n well_o then_o actual_a superiority_n and_o rule_v be_v act_n proper_a to_o and_o result_v out_o of_o magistracy_n they_o must_v needs_o presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v first_o in_o be_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v educe_v first_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o time_n for_o the_o civil_a transaction_n whereby_o magistracy_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o politcall_a act_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v not_o immanent_a or_o instantaneous_a such_o as_o be_v those_o whereby_o the_o form_n of_o natural_a being_n do_v produce_v their_o faculty_n or_o property_n but_o transient_a and_o succedaneous_a and_o such_o as_o require_v some_o â—lâ—xâ—_n of_o time_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o incongruous_a assertion_n to_o affi_n i_o that_o the_o act_n which_o flâ—w_v from_o magistracy_n in_o timâ—_n dâ—_n gâ—ve_v be_v to_o or_o be_v convertible_a adjunct_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o he_o reason_n a_o man_n be_v first_o a_o artificer_n and_o then_o he_o work_v in_o his_o art_n so_o a_o man_n be_v first_o a_o power_n and_o then_o he_o rule_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o territory_n and_o regency_n or_o coercion_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v after_o and_o latter_a in_o time_n then_o the_o creation_n or_o investure_n of_o the_o power_n magistracy_n be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o cause_n the_o principle_n the_o first_o act_n and_o actual_a dominion_n or_o coercion_n be_v the_o consequent_a the_o effect_n the_o effluxe_n or_o the_o second_o act_n thereof_o man_n first_o be_v king_n and_o then_o they_o reign_v they_o rule_v because_o they_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o high_a power_n because_o they_o rule_v as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o state_n of_o inferiority_n in_o a_o political_a body_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o subject_n act_n of_o obedience_n man_n be_v first_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n and_o then_o they_o act_n or_o yield_v obedience_n this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o deliver_a in_o â—â—arms_n illimited_o universal_a be_v only_o intend_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o they_o they_o that_o be_v either_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o within_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o as_o every_o person_n be_v not_o involve_v so_o every_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o may_v be_v do_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o precept_n or_o contain_v within_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v submit_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o humility_n or_o policy_n or_o be_v forcible_o prostrate_v where_o he_o owe_v no_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v a_o submission_n ex_fw-la debito_fw-la and_o that_o stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o proper_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v hereby_o require_v let_v solomon_n be_v our_o instance_n to_o illustrate_v this_o have_v be_v before_o design_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v thereupon_o first_o anointed_n and_o proclaim_v king_n by_o zadok_n nathan_n and_o benaiah_n and_o then_o after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o prosper_v and_o all_o israel_n obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n 5._o chap._n vii_o sect_n ii_o subsect_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o son_n likewise_o of_o k._n david_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o lomon_a the_o king_n here_o solomon_n constitution_n precede_v his_o actual_a possession_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o subject_n submission_n and_o obedience_n both_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o time_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o be_v exemplify_v in_o joshua_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o die_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n â—ver_o the_o congregation_n which_o may_v go_v out_o bâ—fore_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o here_o in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v first_o desire_v the_o set_n of_o one_o over_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o call_n &_o admit_v of_o he_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o then_o follow_v his_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o his_o exercise_n of_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n concession_n and_o direction_n upon_o it_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o set_v he_o bâ—fore_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v obedient_a there_o may_v be_v a_o violent_a brutish_a subduednessâ—_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a moral_a submission_n and_o obedience_n as_o of_o liege-people_n to_o their_o liege-lord_n in_o any_o other_o course_n and_o as_o to_o this_o the_o case_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dâ—fference_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n come_v in_o by_o extraordinary_a assignation_n from_o god_n as_o joshua_n and_o solomon_n do_v or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n those_o command_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o do_v of_o public_a distributive_a justice_n as_o that_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflicted_a and_o needy_a and_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 82.3_o 4._o and_o many_o other_o etc._n other_o see_v levit._n 19.15_o deut._n 1.16_o 17.16.19_o 1_o sam._n 23.3_o 2_o chr._n 19.6_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v â—o_o who_o they_o be_v give_v who_o do_v they_o concern_v be_v they_o speak_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n or_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n i_o suppose_v
principe_fw-la gentium_fw-la populo_fw-la bella_fw-la servorum_fw-la quis_fw-la crederet_fw-la siciliam_fw-la multo_fw-la cruentius_fw-la servili_fw-la quam_fw-la punito_n bello_fw-la esse_fw-la vastatam_fw-la quum_fw-la servi_fw-la militaverint_fw-la oladiatores_fw-la imperaverint_fw-la illi_fw-la iâ—fimae_fw-la sortis_fw-la homines_fw-la hi_o pessimam_fw-la auxere_fw-la ludibâ—io_fw-la calamitatem_fw-la florus_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o vide_fw-la stadium_n in_fw-la loca_fw-la ista_fw-la flori._n august_n deciv_o dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o this_o last_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o a_o few_o slave_n employ_v in_o sword-playing_a persuade_v by_o one_o spartacus_n a_o thracian_a rather_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o own_o liberty_n then_o the_o spectator_n pleasure_n and_o their_o own_o mutual_a destruction_n break_v out_o from_o that_o bloody_a sport_n raise_v great_a force_n and_o not_o only_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o slavery_n but_o under_o three_o captain_n spartacus_n chrysus_n and_o oenomaus_n overrun_v all_o italy_n acquire_v great_a victory_n and_o rule_v all_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o king_n and_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o some_o roman_a general_n these_o mock-king_n do_v for_o a_o time_n absolute_o command_v a_o great_a part_n and_o much_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o its_o greatness_n and_o have_v subdue_v many_o natition_n to_o itself_o but_o can_v these_o successful_a eruption_n of_o those_o gladiatory_a slave_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o style_n and_o dignity_n of_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o country_n which_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o and_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a people_n within_o those_o bound_n be_v oblige_v to_o subject_n to_o they_o with_o a_o subjection_n of_o that_o sizâ—_n and_o qualification_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o to_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o their_o civil_a lord_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o stoop_v quiet_o under_o their_o prevalency_n but_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n to_o fulfil_v their_o command_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n vicious_a that_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v under_o to_o assist_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o seat_n of_o rule_n with_o all_o their_o ability_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v over_o and_o refrain_v all_o correspondency_n and_o intell_a gence_n with_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o disclose_v to_o those_o their_o new_a and_o strange_a conqueror_n whatsoever_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o and_o impeach_v the_o design_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n senate_n and_o army_n against_o they_o and_o all_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o potency_n and_o cruel_a violence_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o they_o as_o place_v by_o heaven_n in_o the_o oblige_a office_n of_o magistratical_a administration_n over_o they_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a i_o need_v not_o make_v labour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o pâ—ace_n the_o term_n of_o express_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n and_o the_o explication_n which_o not_o only_o commentator_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o other_o scripture_n give_v of_o this_o duty_n deliver_v we_o all_o those_o particular_n as_o parcel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o all_o those_o may_v not_o be_v due_a to_o a_o spartacus_n or_o to_o a_o hordonius_n eunus_n or_o athenio_n that_o be_v to_o a_o upstart_n slave_n by_o a_o tumult_n get_v to_o overtop_v a_o nation_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o such_o a_o one_o tenure_n of_o head-ship_n be_v injurious_a to_o assist_v he_o therein_o can_v but_o be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o not_o only_a absalon_n be_v by_o scripture_n manifest_o disapprove_v in_o his_o rise_n up_o against_o king_n david_n but_o also_o those_o israelite_n that_o join_v to_o maintain_v he_o psal_n 3.1_o 7._o mr._n burroughes_n in_o his_o four_o lecture_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o pag._n 111._o teach_v we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o power_n that_o may_v be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n out_o of_o prudence_n take_v his_o own_o word_n that_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n not_o to_o the_o command_n and_o mere_a will_n of_o man_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o law_n be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v no_o way_n neither_o active_o nor_o passive_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v command_v conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o eâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la to_o yield_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v command_v till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o law_n now_o when_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o law_n and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o then_o suppose_v this_o authority_n be_v abuse_v and_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a law_n make_v then_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n we_o must_v either_o quit_v ourselves_o of_o the_o country_n or_o else_o submit_v or_o suffer_v when_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o law_n it_o be_v authority_n though_o abuse_v and_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o either_o active_o or_o passive_o but_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o power_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n bind_v we_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o prevent_v other_o distuabrnce_n but_o conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o will_n of_o man_n but_o bind_v to_o law_n melancthon_n loc_n melancthon_n in_o loc_n upon_o this_o text_n distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o the_o extent_n of_o subjection_n to_o a_o predatory_a power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o a_o magistrate_n if_o thou_o can_v escape_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o robber_n thou_o offend_v not_o but_z and_z if_o thou_o can_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o thou_o ought_v not_o withdraw_v from_o his_o government_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n indeed_o and_o in_o authority_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o his_o preservation_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o government_n according_o tertull._n in_o his_o apologetick_n give_v account_v of_o the_o constant_a public_a practice_n of_o christian_n we_o constant_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a life_n apologet._n precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la semper_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertul._n apologet._n a_o secure_a dominion_n a_o safe_a family_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n about_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v desire_v by_o or_o for_o they_o either_o as_o man_n or_o as_o caesar_n but_o a_o possessor_n of_o power_n by_o mere_a force_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o in_o prayer_n not_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n only_o but_o for_o that_o he_o govern_v and_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o this_o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o may_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o scripture_n example_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v of_o undoubted_a warranty_n for_o imitation_n for_o instance_n let_v these_o be_v take_v 2_o chron._n 6.38_o 39_o psal_n 79.1.89.42_o 44.106.47.126.3_o lam._n 5.2_o 8._o unto_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n neither_o keep_v at_o home_n etc._n etc._n wo_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o mr._n calvin_n word_n upon_o they_o quousque_fw-la quousque_fw-la omnes_fw-la clamant_fw-la quousque_fw-la &_o clamour_n iste_fw-la quia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la aquitatu_fw-la ideo_fw-la exauditur_fw-la tandem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vnde_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la taedio_fw-la affecti_fw-la omnes_fw-la clamant_fw-la quousque_fw-la ii_o chap._n viii_o sect_n ii_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabilem_fw-la hanc_fw-la perturbationem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la sensus_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la nun_n inditus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la igitur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la audiret_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la exaudit_fw-la clamores_fw-la
wit_n a_o conquer_a people_n captive_v or_o possess_v at_o pleasure_n they_o owe_v no_o duty_n neither_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o not_o obey_v nor_o do_v they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n of_o advantage_n they_o use_v force_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o violent_a possession_n mr._n bridge_n 42._o mr._n bridge_n against_o dr._n fern_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 42._o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n ferne._n which_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v abhor_v from_o what_o danger_n will_v it_o not_o expose_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n unto_o do_v not_o athaliah_n remain_v as_o a_o conqueress_n six_o year_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v lawful_o thrust_v from_o the_o throne_n again_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n than_o her_o own_o mere_a conquest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o if_o the_o conqueror_n rule_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o by_o conquest_n only_o why_o may_v not_o the_o subject_a rise_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o slavery_n thus_o do_v the_o doctor_n open_v the_o door_n to_o great_a resistance_n than_o those_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o roger_n widdrington_n 6._o widdrington_n theol._n disput_fw-la in_o admon_n to_o his_o reader_n sect_n 6._o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o a_o superiority_n in_o temporall_n over_o they_o thus_o argue_v against_o schulkenius_n who_o will_v needs_o maintain_v athaliah_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n notwithstanding_o joas_n his_o survival_n and_o claim_v to_o the_o crown_n tell_v i_o o_o schulkenius_n may_v not_o every_o faithful_a subject_n lawful_o and_o ought_v he_o not_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a king_n and_o who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a king_n the_o commonwealth_n also_o consent_v thereunto_o kill_v a_o usurper_n who_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o who_o plot_v treason_n against_o the_o true_a king_n last_o i_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o ladensium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o canterburian_a maxim_n of_o tyranny_n do_v charge_v this_o position_n unto_o that_o party_n as_o one_o tyrannical_a maxim_n that_o all_o this_o to_o wit_n absolute_a subjection_n must_v be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o our_o native_a king_n but_o to_o any_o foreign_a usurper_n who_o can_v get_v foot_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o also_o that_o the_o title_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n attribute_v by_o doctor_n ferne_n unto_o our_o late_a king_n 6._o see_v vindic_n of_o a_o treat_n of_o mon._n chap._n 3._o sect_n 6._o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o author_n defend_v the_o parliament_n cause_n against_o he_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o null_n and_o that_o which_o expose_v prince_n to_o the_o offensive_a arm_n of_o the_o subject_a 2_o they_o that_o state_n and_o determine_v the_o question_n what_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o war_n lay_v down_o the_o quarrel_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la repetendis_fw-la or_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o what_o be_v injurious_o invade_v or_o occupy_v as_o one_o good_a justifiable_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n by_o a_o prince_n or_o people_n for_o this_o see_v augustine_n quaest_n super_fw-la josue_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o in_o tom._n 4._o part_n 2._o operum_fw-la p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v clas_o 4._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 935._o bucani_n theolog._n loc_fw-la 49._o quaest_n 46._o pag._n 873._o grotium_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la bel._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2_o but_o if_o title_n follow_v possession_n and_o all_o they_o be_v the_o true_a proprietor_n or_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o occupation_n or_o actual_a command_n of_o person_n and_o place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o war_n just_a for_o recovery_n to_o dispossess_v man_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v or_o to_o out_o they_o of_o what_o they_o be_v without_o present_a or_o actual_a superiority_n of_o any_o over_o they_o in_o it_o seize_v on_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a enterprise_n or_o warrantable_a cause_n of_o war._n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o sound_n and_o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o injurious_a invader_n and_o possessor_n may_v be_v resist_v unto_o deposition_n and_o that_o recuperative_a arm_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a but_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o undoubted_a warrantablenesse_n to_o the_o person_n so_o act_v in_o the_o story_n but_o of_o a_o clear_a exemplarinesse_n and_o imitablenesse_n to_o other_o as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o rise_v lay_v for_o they_o in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o common_a moral_a extension_n the_o mention_n of_o these_o may_v serve_v upon_o the_o warlike_a conquest_n captivity_n and_o spoil_v of_o sodom_n 14._o geneses_n 14._o and_o gomorrah_n by_o the_o king_n of_o elam_n and_o his_o partaker_n and_o their_o departure_n and_o carry_v away_o of_o what_o they_o have_v there_o get_v abraham_n together_o with_o his_o confederate_n aner_n eshcol_n and_o mamre_o make_v out_o with_o their_o force_n in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o conqueror_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o smite_v and_o chase_v they_o and_o rescue_v the_o people_n and_o good_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o they_o have_v so_o take_v convey_v away_o and_o hold_v in_o custody_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v many_o time_n under_o their_o conduct_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o cast_v off_o and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n from_o the_o power_n of_o several_a neighbour_a prince_n and_o nation_n who_o have_v one_o after_o another_o invade_v and_o for_o some_o time_n hold_v they_o under_o their_o dominion_n book_n dominion_n of_o who_o in_o general_n see_v jud._n 2.16_o 17._o &_o in_o particular_a through_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n neither_o as_o far_o as_o my_o observation_n go_v can_v any_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a command_n or_o word_n for_o what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v pretend_v to_o or_o plead_v from_o the_o text_n for_o many_o of_o they_o or_o for_o any_o save_v barak_n and_o gideon_n the_o same_o do_v they_o in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o eli_n samuel_n saul_n david_n and_o many_o of_o their_o follow_a king_n from_z to_z time_n until_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o in_o particular_a do_v hezekiah_n against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o text_n say_v he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o 18.7_o not_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.7_o as_o also_o do_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o abijah_n and_o asa_n 23_o asa_n 2_o kings_z ch_z 11.2_o chr._n ch_z 23_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o god_n for_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v the_o syrian_a auxiliary_n but_o not_o for_o his_o stand_v up_o against_o baasha_n yea_o the_o same_o do_v david_n and_o jehoiadah_n the_o priest_n with_o some_o of_o judah_n combine_v with_o they_o the_o one_o against_o absalon_n the_o other_o against_o athaliah_n the_o wrongful_a possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n v._o chap._n viii_o sect_n v._o and_o of_o judah_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o asmonean_a government_n against_o many_o of_o the_o seleucian_n king_n maccabee_n king_n see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sect_n v._o the_o opposition_n and_o distance_n which_o the_o text_n put_v betwixt_o he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resister_n of_o the_o power_n 5_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n neighbour_a and_o coherent_a to_o the_o text_n be_v the_o difference_n and_o contra-distinction_n which_o this_o scripture_n make_v betwixt_o he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resister_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o at_o so_o wide_a a_o distance_n and_o direct_a opposition_n one_o to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seat_n or_o station_n of_o magistracy_n he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n
on_o the_o other_o hand_n whereas_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n orderly_o to_o endeavour_v the_o prevention_n redress_n or_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o evil_n he_o that_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v look_v to_o have_v praise_n that_o be_v impunity_n defence_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v expect_v he_o to_o be_v to_o such_o enterprise_v the_o high_a terror_n the_o great_a interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o such_o a_o power_n be_v in_o those_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n which_o touch_v the_o continuance_n or_o disposal_n of_o the_o seaâ—e_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v direct_o and_o whole_o cross_v and_o contradictory_n to_o this_o character_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v in_o every_o point_n conform_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o continue_v still_o his_o rule_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o usurpation_n furthermore_o the_o four_o verse_n assert_v and_o require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o every_o person_n or_o member_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o good_a that_o be_v for_o his_o natural_a moral_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a good_a say_v paraeus_n however_o for_o his_o civil_a or_o temporal_a good_a without_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v imp_v ssible_a he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o a_o usurp_a hand_n shall_v in_o every_o thing_n procure_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o all_o that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a joint_a community_n or_o of_o all_o single_a person_n in_o their_o private_a state_n this_o good_a have_v within_o it_o involve_v the_o vindication_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o public_a and_o of_o every_o person_n right_n and_o the_o satisfy_n and_o rectify_v of_o all_o wrong_n now_o this_o and_o usurpation_n be_v together_o inconsistible_a moses_n his_o rule_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v 16.20_o deut._n 16.20_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_o shall_v thou_o follow_v but_o this_o a_o unjust_o possess_v power_n can_v do_v and_o stand_v it_o be_v own_o state_n will_v not_o afford_v i._o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o violation_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v plant_v will_n and_o be_v ordinary_o see_v to_o beget_v a_o cacexia_fw-la or_o ill_a disposition_n to_o justice_n and_o propension_n to_o unrighteous_a administration_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o proceed_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o common_a gift_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n as_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a 19_o verse_n 19_o as_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n what_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o wrest_v of_o judgement_n will_v the_o dishone_a interest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n breed_v in_o all_o judicial_a administration_n scarce_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v a_o cauâ—e_n before_o the_o tribunal_n but_o he_o will_v appear_v under_o the_o character_n either_o of_o a_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o jealousy_n and_o according_o be_v look_v at_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n what_o a_o general_a depravement_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sequel_n of_o violent_a acquisition_n and_o possession_n of_o dominion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n will_v tell_v we_o to_o have_v turn_v judgement_n into_o gall_n 13._o amos_n 6.12_o 13._o and_o the_o fâ—uit_n of_o righteousness_n into_o hemlock_n but_o who_o have_v do_v thus_o you_o which_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o which_o say_v have_v we_o not_o take_v to_o we_o horn_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o procure_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v lead_v a_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesly_a the_o subject_n can_v possible_o be_v upon_o term_n mutual_o honest_a either_o with_o he_o or_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o supportance_n who_o very_a be_v in_o power_n be_v injurious_a and_o so_o they_o be_v bar_v out_o from_o live_v in_o all_o honesty_n and_o for_o live_v in_o all_o godliness_n both_o scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n give_v that_o defection_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o individual_a consequent_a of_o defection_n in_o civil_a government_n usurpation_n in_o state_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n be_v like_o a_o couple_n of_o twin_n you_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o take_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n rend_v from_o the_o house_n and_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o all_o the_o while_n of_o its_o stand_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o every_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o instance_n for_o this_o of_o who_o in_o this_o behalf_n not_o only_o do_v peruser_n of_o the_o story_n observe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o all_o along_o out_o in_o their_o civil_a policy_n they_o be_v quite_o and_o constant_o wrong_v and_o deprave_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v the_o same_o observation_n give_v we_o this_o short_a but_o universal_a account_n 8.4_o hosea_n 8.4_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o of_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n have_v they_o make_v they_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o here_o we_o have_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o kingdom_n sâ—ate-usurpation_n breed_v and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o that_o so_o be_v they_o both_o concause_n of_o that_o people_n ruin_n etc._n ruin_n the_o same_o observation_n make_v the_o sacred_a historian_n 2_o kin_n 17_o 21._o and_o they_o make_v jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la king_n and_o jeroboam_n drive_v israel_n from_o foll_v wing_n the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n let_v i_o but_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o the_o incongruability_n of_o this_o character_n to_o a_o unauthorised_n power_n the_o power_n in_o this_o text_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a now_o see_v how_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o usurper_n he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o evil_a the_o scripture_n hold_v â—orth_a usurpation_n or_o violent_a enforce_a dominion_n as_o a_o judgement_n 2_o king_n 17.20_o 11._o and_o threaâ—ning_a it_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n vii_o chap._n viii_o sect_n vii_o and_o rank_v it_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o plague_n famine_n sword_n wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o removing_z of_o usurpation_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mercy_n isa_n 10_o 27.14.25_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o magistracy_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n isa_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 11.6_o deut._n 28.43_o 44_o 48._o psal_n 106.41_o 42._o now_o the_o give_v send_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a advantage_n benefit_n of_o a_o people_n and_o to_o be_v for_o their_o harm_n punishment_n and_o suffer_v and_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n and_o these_o per_fw-la se_fw-la natural_o primary_o and_o direct_o so_o mean_v and_o not_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la both_o these_o be_v such_o opposite_n as_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o text_n description_n of_o the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o duty_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o magistrate_n style_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4.6_o 7_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n observable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o his_o office_n to_o wit_n the_o special_a title_n give_v he_o denote_v his_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o and_o derivation_n from_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thrice_o over_o viz._n vers_n 4_o 6._o this_o style_n import_v not_o only_o the_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o special_a service_n and_o employment_n perform_v unto_o god_n nor_o only_o it_o to_o be_v institute_v order_v and_o impose_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o manage_v it_o be_v by_o he_o invest_v in_o the_o certain_a person_n that_o may_v intermeddle_v with_o it_o none_o can_v true_o assume_v or_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o this_o office_n but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n call_v or_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o it_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o signify_v action_n and_o labour_n but_o direct_o strict_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o person_n mission_n and_o deputation_n to_o
the_o great_a and_o so_o have_v the_o roman_a empire_n since_o be_v share_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o distinct_a sovereignty_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n give_v a_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o then_o notwithstanding_o such_o distinguish_v possession_n and_o denomination_n the_o body_n politic_a will_v as_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o sovereign_n be_v one_o still_o and_o will_v remain_v entitle_v to_o one_o sovereign_a though_o but_o partial_a possessor_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a will_v this_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o in_o europe_n account_v that_o claim_n of_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n frivolous_a and_o absurd_a challenge_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n as_o successor_n of_o constantine_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v in_o constantine_n time_n one_o empire_n with_o this_o of_o the_o west_n 615._o west_n keckermani_fw-la logic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 203._o &_o the_o turkish_a history_n in_o solyman_n pag._n 615._o 2_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v plenary_a possession_n that_o can_v give_v a_o title_n and_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o the_o possessor_n i_o return_v this_o be_v so_o tickle_a and_o momentaneous_a a_o ground_n as_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v any_o while_n stâ—nd_n by_o it_o for_o how_o often_o how_o easy_o be_v plenary_a possession_n interrupt_v if_o a_o sorein_a enemy_n or_o a_o intestine_a insurrection_n or_o a_o small_a seditious_a rout_n or_o a_o band_n of_o pirate_n or_o robber_n seize_v but_o on_o one_o town_n or_o village_n in_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n thereof_o this_o break_v off_o his_o plenary_a possession_n and_o so_o by_o this_o opinion_n annul_v his_o title_n and_o disobey_v his_o subject_n there_o be_v few_o dominion_n of_o any_o great_a extent_n but_o be_v often_o infest_a in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o with_o so_o much_o of_o commotion_n or_o invasion_n as_o may_v abate_v of_o plenary_a possession_n in_o the_o sovereign_n witness_v the_o long_o continue_v or_o frequent_o renew_v trouble_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o larger-principality_n of_o europe_n in_o this_o age_n have_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n fâ—ance_n spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o long_o divest_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o say_a dominion_n as_o their_o plenary_a possession_n have_v be_v impeach_v in_o they_o respective_o but_o this_o conceit_n be_v utter_o reject_v by_o the_o general_a voâ—e_n and_o use_v of_o nation_n who_o do_v universal_o and_o constant_o reckon_v their_o government_n to_o stand_v and_o their_o allegiance_n to_o hold_v notwithstanding_o partial_a counterseisures_a yea_o or_o the_o dismember_n of_o some_o particle_n you_o can_v scarce_o find_v in_o scripture_n story_n a_o king_n who_o reign_n be_v historify_v but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o not_o often_o x._o chap._n x._o and_o for_o much_o of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v by_o some_o or_o other_o occupant_a imp_v of_o plenary_a possession_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o cut_v off_o his_o reign_n or_o diminish_v his_o compute_v time_n chap._n x._o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n and_o doubt_n concern_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o the_o aforegoing_a chapter_n have_v state_v and_o confirm_v this_o last_o chapter_n be_v to_o return_v answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n and_o question_n the_o solution_n whereof_o may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o this_o treatise_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v forth_o and_o assâ—rted_v i._o chap._n x._o sect_n i._o sect_n i._o the_o objection_n that_o this_o text_n command_v the_o roman_a christian_n obedience_n to_o the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n ordain_v in_o that_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n answer_v object_n 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o will_v they_o to_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o this_o teâ—t_n look_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o high_a supreme_a or_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o which_o can_v they_o be_v evidence_v will_v make_v this_o objection_n unanswerable_a and_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v of_o it_o but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v inevident_a or_o doubtful_a the_o objection_n fail_v and_o the_o sense_n give_v stand_v notwithstanding_o it_o the_o two_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v certain_a to_o make_v the_o argument_n good_a be_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o exhortation_n unto_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o this_o affirmation_n of_o the_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n intend_v or_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n 2_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v then_o a_o usurper_n as_o for_o the_o former_a who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v then_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n cajus_n claudius_n and_o nero_n a_o roman_a senate_n in_o be_v aâ—d_v exercise_v authority_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o subordinate_a but_o sovereign_a sometime_o without_o sometime_o against_o and_o sometime_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o i_o say_v without_o sometimes_o against_o he_o without_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o cajus_n and_o claudius_n and_o ere_o their_o respect_n ve_fw-la successor_n be_v invest_v against_o he_o as_o about_o the_o depesall_n and_o death_n of_o nero._n yea_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o have_v collect_v a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o more_o than_o p_o obable_a to_o any_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o fiâ—st_n continual_o and_o par_fw-fr icular_o after_o the_o emperor_n come_v in_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n consul_n or_o emperor_n unto_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o his_o forth_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o appendix_n pag_n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o three_o part_n pag._n 109_o 110_o 111._o see_v also_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jaâ—e_fw-fr belli_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 11._o and_o his_o annotat._n on_o that_o section_n if_o h_n storian_n observe_v there_o be_v any_o debate_n at_o any_o time_n start_v betwixt_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o empâ—rou_n s_o about_o the_o title_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o a_o y_o point_n or_o if_o the_o emperou_n be_v overtop_v the_o s_n na_fw-fr e_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v against_o the_o senate_n act_v without_o or_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o oâ—hers_n tâ—â—_n at_o the_o most_o will_v cause_v but_o the_o more_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o poinâ—_n and_o leave_v both_o the_o precise_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o the_o then_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o question_n who_o the_o apostle_n reflection_n or_o intention_n be_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n there_o the_o moâ—e_n to_o we_o dubitable_a &_o in_o medio_fw-la or_o rather_o will_v induce_v we_o to_o conclude_v this_o as_o certain_a that_o what_o ever_o dispute_n or_o alternatenesse_n of_o prevail_v there_o may_v then_o be_v or_o may_v now_o seem_v to_o we_o by_o what_o the_o author_n now_o extant_a hold_v forth_o of_o the_o se_n time_n then_o to_o have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n about_o the_o supremacy_n the_o apostle_n relate_v not_o to_o that_o matter_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o state_v or_o determine_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o question_n of_o civil_a right_n which_o either_o may_v have_v little_a matter_n of_o doubt_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o christian_n practice_n or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o doubtful_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n or_o may_v have_v other_o way_n of_o clear_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o christian_n conscience_n be_v concern_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n express_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n but_o take_v the_o government_n that_o then_o be_v in_o complexo_fw-la as_o just_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o exhort_v to_o that_o duty_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o with_o this_o reason_n because_o of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n indeed_o the_o
let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o avoid_v the_o maccabean_a title_n first_o he_o object_n that_o the_o maccabee_n come_v in_o by_o force_n into_o the_o kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v another_o king_n a_o successor_n of_o alexander_n he_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v he_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o any_o power_n that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o force_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o force_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n or_o a_o force_n bâ—cked_v with_o a_o just_a title_n at_o its_o entrance_n or_o if_o it_o have_v noâ—_n a_o question_n will_v be_v further_o whether_o it_o have_v none_o subsequent_o confer_v by_o which_o mean_n though_o the_o force_n be_v unjust_a in_o its_o entry_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v absolve_v in_o its_o continuance_n from_o usurpative_a tenure_n but_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o the_o maccabean_a arm_n against_o the_o syrian_a king_n be_v common_o yield_v and_o assâ—rted_v although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o grotius_n 7._o grotius_n grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la bâ—l_a lib_n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 7._o for_o they_o there_o be_v render_v these_o reason_n 1_o the_o allowednesse_n of_o the_o subject_n defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n undeniable_a by_o that_o answer_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n mattathias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o maccabean_a brethren_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n judas_n and_o the_o other_o in_o succession_n raise_v arm_n against_o and_o repel_v the_o seleucian_n oppression_n be_v that_o be_v then_o reign_v of_o that_o race_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o right_a of_o succession_n be_v in_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_z the_o g_z eat_v and_o elder_a brother_n to_o this_o antiochus_n and_o that_o demetrius_n be_v now_o a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o senate_n there_o detain_v from_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n have_v some_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n especial_o they_o be_v now_o under_o tyrant_n not_o only_o as_o to_o title_n but_o as_o to_o his_o immâ—ne_n or_o epimane_a as_o his_o style_n be_v in_o athenaeus_n 2._o athenaeus_n usseri_fw-la annal._n part_n 2._o pag._n 1._o roâ—â—e_v his_o hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 2._o government_n and_o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o that_o this_o antiochus_n at_o his_o end_n vow_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o jew_n a_o autonomie_n that_o they_o may_v thence_o forward_o use_v their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o moreover_o write_v supplicatory_a letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n antiochus_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o succeed_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v their_o fidelity_n to_o they_o both_o etc._n both_o vide_fw-la usseri_fw-la annal._n part_n 2._o pag._n 47._o and_o 2_o macc._n 9_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o as_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o maccobeans_n dominion_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o nation_n josephus_n give_v very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o i_o wes_z election_n and_o admission_n of_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o fore-leader_n of_o they_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n 11._o son_n josâ—ph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-la antiqu._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 1_o &_o 11._o 2._o he_o question_n whether_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v capable_a both_o of_o a_o crown_n and_o mitre_n wherein_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o antichrist_n to_o this_o blur_v of_o typify_a antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v antichristianisme_n be_v now_o grow_v a_o very_a common_a and_o stale_a imputation_n many_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o please_v to_o asperse_v 2_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o under_o the_o law_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o type_n 3_o how_o will_v he_o make_v it_o apppeare_v that_o to_o wear_v both_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o mitre_n be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrâ—st_n that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v competere_fw-la to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o with_o his_o type_n alone_o 4_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o in_o their_o model_n be_v all_o christian_n the_o maccabee_n then_o if_o in_o this_o they_o must_v be_v typical_a be_v they_o be_v such_o faithful_a and_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o magnanimous_a person_n may_v rather_o be_v construe_v presidentiall_a in_o this_o good_a then_o in_o so_o soul_n a_o application_n 2_o but_o to_o his_o question_n let_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n eli_n samuel_n and_o jehoiada_n who_o sure_o be_v no_o pattern_n of_o antichrist_n be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a regiment_n with_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o i_o presume_v upon_o better_a enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o temporal_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n be_v the_o ordinary_a investure_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n by_o institution_n 10._o institution_n see_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 19.17_o 2_o chr._n 19.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o certain_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v either_o precedent_n or_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a supreme_a council_n or_o sanhedrim_n be_v interest_v in_o such_o a_o power_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o pomp_n or_o honour_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n the_o former_a maccabee_n never_o assume_v it_o the_o first_o that_o do_v it_o be_v aristobulus_n say_v some_o alexander_n his_o brother_n and_o next_o successor_n say_v other_o the_o latter_a be_v father_n to_o hircanus_n from_o who_o hand_n the_o power_n pass_v upon_o pompey_n victory_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o say_v hircanus_n sit_v high_a priest_n nine_o year_n ere_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o enjoy_v three_o month_n say_v some_o 29._o some_o montaâ—us_n apparatus_fw-la 6._o sect._n 24_o 25_o 26._o pag._n 229._o lightfoot_n of_o temple_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 29._o when_o the_o difference_n break_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o call_v in_o the_o roman_n by_o hircanus_n and_o his_o party_n and_o so_o of_o their_o sovereignty_n there_o 2._o he_o allege_v the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o hircanus_n &_o aristobulus_n import_v that_o the_o latter_a shall_v command_v the_o kingdom_n the_o which_o disenable_v hircanus_n forgive_n away_o the_o kingdom_n after_o to_o pompey_n answ_n 1._o hircanus_n indeed_o force_v by_o aristobulus_n yield_v he_o up_o the_o kingdom_n by_o such_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o chieftain_n of_o judea_n not_o consent_v after_o set_v up_o hircanus_n again_o upon_o d_o slike_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o aretas_n the_o arabian_a king_n first_o and_o then_o of_o pompey_n recover_v it_o from_o he_o 8._o he_o vide_fw-la iâ—seph_n antiqu._n lib._n â—4_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 7_o 8._o and_o pompey_n before_o his_o come_n in_o be_v seek_v unto_o by_o both_o those_o party_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o 163._o they_o vide_fw-la usseâ—i_fw-la annal._n part_n 2._o pag._n 249_o 250._o 163._o upon_o which_o he_o adjudge_v for_o hircanus_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cause_n join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o party_n in_o the_o oppugn_n and_o suppress_v of_o aristobulus_n 3._o he_o except_v against_o the_o roman_a title_n by_o surrendry_n of_o hircanus_n to_o pompey_n upon_o that_o maxim_n a_o king_n can_v pass_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o their_o consent_n this_o position_n be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o statesman_n 10._o statesman_n see_v k._n james_n his_o remonstr_n etc._n etc._n p._n 207_o 208._o the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o powdâ—r-trâ—tytors_a in_o the_o earl_n of_o norâ—hampt_a speech_n pag._n 273_o 309_o 314._o widdâ—ing_v theolog._n disput_fw-la adm_n to_o reader_n sect_n 10._o and_o other_o save_o that_o some_o distinguish_v of_o a_o constitutive_a and_o a_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n and_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o latteâ—_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v void_v his_o nâ—xt_n precede_v objection_n of_o hircanus_n his_o covenant_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o bar_v to_o the_o roman_n title_n come_v in_o against_o aristobulus_n neither_o do_v the_o exercitation_n at_o all_o inf_n inge_v that_o maxim_n by_o sound_v the_o roman_a claim_n upon_o hircanus_n his_o sole_a act_n for_o it_o express_o take_v in_o and_o bring_v proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o proof_n now_o come_v in_o to_o be_v defend_v against_o this_o answerer_n 4._o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o
sufficient_a to_o legitimate_a it_o to_o the_o present_a ruler_n that_o be_v either_o a_o express_a or_o a_o tacit_n consent_n eit_v oer_o a_o real_a consent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v have_v be_v continue_v by_o immemorial_n usage_n 2_o to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o make_v at_o this_o time_n seem_v to_o astipulate_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n they_o disavow_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n civil_a not_o only_o the_o natural_a or_o compulsory_a but_o the_o legal_a and_o justifiable_a power_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o own_o caesar_n as_o their_o king_n with_o a_o exclusive_a negation_n or_o abrenunciation_n of_o all_o other_o 3_o to_o this_o also_o that_o appeal_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o caesar_n add_v some_o strength_n when_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v challenge_v his_o trial_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o fâ—stus_n also_o have_v move_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o have_v have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o his_o cause_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o return_n to_o they_o both_o he_o assert_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n appertain_v to_o caâ—sars_n tribunal_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o fact_n but_o oâ—_n right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o there_o be_v one_o the_o answerer_n to_o the_o exercitation_n above_o deal_v with_o that_o pretend_v to_o some_o more_o matter_n of_o reason_n to_o evict_v the_o roman_a usurpation_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o title_n two_o other_o title_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o venerablenesse_n of_o their_o name_n to_o who_o they_o be_v affix_v will_v seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o examination_n ere_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n can_v pass_v for_o indubitable_a 1_o he_o allege_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o that_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n unto_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o promise_n give_v to_o david_n 2_o sam_n 7.12_o 1_o king_n 2_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o house_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v jer._n 33.17_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n now_o let_v the_o objector_n of_o this_o promise_n show_v when_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v accomplishment_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o civil_a dominion_n either_o of_o the_o roman_a now_o or_o of_o the_o maccabee_n before_o or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n be_v or_o will_v have_v be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o that_o promise_n take_v place_n or_o to_o that_o title_n build_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v weâ—l_o consist_v together_o the_o event_n show_v that_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v applicable_a to_o a_o twofold_a fulfil_n 1_o temporal_a or_o literal_a in_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o david_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o israel_n that_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n 2_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a in_o the_o supernatural_a seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o israel_n in_o all_o nation_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o the_o latter_a impletion_n be_v to_o take_v place_n the_o which_o supersede_v not_o but_o rather_o make_v way_n for_o the_o civil_a title_n of_o any_o who_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a call_n to_o the_o throne_n over_o that_o nation_n 2_o so_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o title_n be_v make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o carnal_a seed_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n it_o be_v make_v with_o a_o express_a proviso_n condition_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o see_v 1_o king_n 2.3_o 4_o jer._n 22_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o which_o have_v be_v long_o ere_o this_o entry_n of_o the_o roman_n often_o and_o whole_o break_v the_o promise_n and_o title_n as_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v void_a and_o so_o can_v not_o stand_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o any_o other_o family_n capacity_n of_o that_o crown_n 88_o crown_n vide_fw-la montacut_n apparat._n sect_n 26_o pag._n 88_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o ever_o have_v become_v of_o that_o condition_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o worldly_a k_o ngdome_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o force_n then_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v change_v from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.2.4.17.10.7_o matth._n 3.2.4.17.10.7_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n the_o sceptre_n to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v assure_v unto_o judah_n but_o until_o shiloh_n come_v 2_o the_o other_o title_n he_o bring_v to_o nullify_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a be_v of_o the_o great_a son_n of_o david_n christ_n himself_o who_o as_o mr._n perkins_n acknowledge_v 49.10_o gen_n 49.10_o be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v that_o pass_v fâ—r_a current_n which_o be_v the_o commâ—n_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n david_n next_z natural_a heir_n yet_o what_o ever_o right_o may_v descend_v upon_o he_o a_o civil_a or_o temporal_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o pass_v unto_o he_o thereby_o his_o succession_n to_o david_n though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o earthly_a interest_n as_o be_v before_o note_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o his_o own_o deny_v the_o title_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o 12.14_o himself_o john_n 18.36_o luke_n 12.14_o and_o this_o our_o divine_n insist_v on_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o civil_a dominion_n reside_v in_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n advocate_n who_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n in_o their_o pope_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o civil_a title_n to_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o judea_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o we_o impugn_v 4.10_o impugn_v vide_fw-la mont._n apparat_fw-la 2._o sect_n 47._o pag._n 9_o chamier_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o cap._n 16._o sect_n 3_o 4.10_o 2_o suppose_v any_o right_n have_v accrue_v to_o he_o to_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o remain_v as_o a_o bâ—t_n unto_o the_o roman_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o wave_v and_o recede_v from_o it_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o staâ—e_v of_o poverty_n and_o servitude_n and_o shun_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o kingdom_n joh_n 6.15_o 12_o 36._o compare_v with_o vers_n 18_o 19_o which_o he_o do_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o assign_v his_o title_n to_o some_o other_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n whereby_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o 2._o chap._n x._o sect_n ii_o subsect_n 2._o or_o that_o he_o so_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o it_o himself_o as_o that_o none_o other_o may_v assume_v it_o though_o by_o the_o jew_n agreement_n but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o and_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o headless_a or_o without_o civil_a government_n either_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v subsection_n 2_o of_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n matth._n 17._o have_v thus_o disprove_v the_o imputation_n of_o usurpation_n to_o the_o roman_a government_n over_o judea_n upon_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o second_o objection_n lie_v i_o have_v yet_o something_o to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o particular_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o roman_n power_n to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n although_o in_o truth_n the_o matter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v not_o by_o i_o deny_v 1._o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n matth._n 17.14_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o agitate_a for_o who_o that_o tribute_n be_v gather_v whether_o by_o caesar_n tribute-gatherers_a for_o his_o use_n or_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o its_o service_n there_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n for_o each_o of_o these_o way_n that_o it_o be_v for_o caesar_n say_v those_o two_o great_a antiquary_n supra_fw-la montacut_n orig_n eccles_n part_n post_n pag._n 196._o selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n lib._n 6._o c._n 18._o
simplicity_n of_o heart_n judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o own_o when_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o own_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n judge_v one_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o false_o claim_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n the_o tainture_n of_o most_o ancient_a government_n by_o history_n with_o violence_n at_o their_o first_o erection_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v well_o now_o be_v account_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v return_v answer_n sufficient_a above_o last_o above_o chap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o subsect_n 6._o in_o answer_n to_o objection_n the_o last_o and_o shall_v therefore_o to_o spare_v my_o reader_n forbear_v repetition_n here_o sect_n iv_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n submit_v to_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o grecian_a king_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o other_o and_o the_o command_v the_o jew_n have_v of_o submit_v to_o the_o babylonian_a object_v and_o answer_v objection_n 4._o but_o have_v we_o not_o go_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o babylonian_n first_o then_o to_o the_o persian_a then_o to_o the_o grecian_a power_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v not_o these_o usurper_n over_o they_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o there_o be_v at_o sundâ—y_a time_n those_o that_o by_o no_o better_a way_n than_o murder_n force_n and_o bribery_n ascend_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n â—hey_v yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o yea_o 1._o chap._n x._o sect_n iv_o subsect_n 1._o we_o find_v sâ—verall_a command_n and_o exhortation_n which_o the_o jew_n &_o with_o they_o also_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n have_v from_o god_n for_o submission_n to_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n and_o do_v not_o these_o instance_n imply_v the_o present_a possessor_n to_o be_v the_o power_n subsection_n 1._o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n submission_n to_o these_o suppose_v usurper_n over_o they_o answer_n this_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o paâ—ts_n 1._o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n submit_v to_o those_o king_n of_o babylon_n persia_n and_o grease_n which_o the_o history_n mention_v and_o of_o the_o christian_n so_o do_v to_o certain_a violent_a intruder_n into_o the_o roman_a imperial_a dignity_n 1_o some_o submission_n may_v be_v yield_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o present_a possessor_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o when_o another_o be_v that_o power_n of_o which_o divers_a precedent_n have_v be_v before_o give_v out_o of_o scripture_n 8._o scripture_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o subsect_v 5._o &_o 8._o as_o there_o may_v be_v actual_a rule_n without_o authority_n so_o there_o may_v be_v actual_a subjection_n and_o no_o allegiance_n but_o this_o submission_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o divine_o constitute_v power_n of_o which_o difference_n somewhat_o ere_o i_o conclude_v 2_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_n by_o league_n and_o dedition_n to_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a empire_n successive_o be_v above_o testify_v by_o mr._n selden_n and_o other_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o of_o right_a as_o to_o their_o magistrate_n authorize_v by_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v object_v that_o rule_n of_o deut._n 17.14_o 15._o enjoin_v the_o israelite_n to_o set_v to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o hinder_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o title_n or_o to_o illegitimate_a the_o say_a submission_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o those_o ruler_n 1_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o be_v not_o that_o their_o submission_n to_o be_v urge_v as_o presidential_a to_o other_o or_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o those_o they_o submit_v to_o be_v power_n over_o they_o of_o god_n ordain_v 2_o but_o i_o take_v that_o of_o moses_n to_o be_v no_o disallowance_n of_o the_o jew_n own_v the_o babylonian_a etc._n etc._n 1_o that_o rule_n in_o moses_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o no_o other_o time_n but_o their_o first_o establishment_n or_o erection_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 2_o it_o respect_v they_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o free_a possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n 3_o for_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o babylonian_a the_o scripture_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n express_o deliver_v a_o command_n from_o god_n the_o which_o if_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v still_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n bind_v be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o what_o be_v before_o give_v 3_o no_o particular_a instance_n be_v bring_v when_o or_o who_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o subject_v or_o to_o who_o or_o who_o the_o emperor_n that_o usurp_v if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o the_o like_a answer_n as_o be_v now_o make_v to_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v suffice_v or_o a_o further_o may_v be_v to_o be_v render_v but_o somewhat_o of_o the_o christian_n carriage_n to_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a usurper_n will_v be_v say_v anon_o subsection_n 2._o 2._o chap._n x._o sect_n iv_o subsect_n 2._o of_o the_o command_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o submit_v to_o the_o babylonian_a 2_o for_o the_o command_n and_o exhortation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o yield_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o those_o command_n jer._n 27.1_o to_o the_o 18.28_o 14_o 16.38.17_o etc._n etc._n 21.8_o 9_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v until_o after_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n have_v first_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n compare_v the_o say_a passage_n which_o reduce_v themselves_o within_o zedekiah_n reign_n with_o 2_o king_n 24.1_o jer._n 37.2_o ezek._n 17.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o those_o command_n be_v extend_v to_o other_o beside_o to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o personal_o give_v they_o do_v direct_o contradict_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o a_o present_a possessor_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o god_n power_n and_o ordinance_n for_o when_o these_o command_n be_v direct_v out_o who_o be_v the_o present_a possessor_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o jew_n not_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o people_n have_v rebel_v against_o he_o after_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o 15._o he_o king_n 24.20_o 2_o chron._n 36.13_o jer._n 52.3_o ezek._n 17.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o zedâ—kiah_n be_v now_o in_o fact_n the_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o be_v these_o command_v give_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o zedekiah_n to_o subject_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o case_n zedekiah_n will_v not_o to_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o complain_v of_o to_o zedekiah_n as_o a_o author_n of_o defection_n 38.4_o defection_n jer._n 38.4_o these_o command_n have_v be_v much_o of_o late_o allege_v but_o they_o make_v little_a for_o the_o alleger_n purpose_n they_o hold_v forth_o one_o as_o proprietor_n of_o dominion_n to_o wit_n nabuchadnezzar_n another_o as_o possessor_n zedekiah_n and_o enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o desert_n the_o possessor_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o proprietor_n than_o out_o of_o possession_n 2._o for_o that_o command_n jer._n 29.7_o 1._o the_o matter_n command_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n captive_n in_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n shall_v seek_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o that_o city_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o which_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n ordinary_o incumbent_a on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o city_n or_o territory_n whether_o themselves_o reside_v within_o and_o be_v actual_o under_o the_o government_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o upon_o whatsoever_o term_n the_o government_n thereof_o may_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 2.1_o rule_v 2_o tim._n 2.1_o but_o observe_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a government_n be_v not_o put_v into_o into_o that_o command_n nominate_o nor_o otherwise_o employ_v then_o as_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o city_n peace_n neither_o be_v the_o say_a interest_n employ_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o say_v public_a peace_n 2_o such_o as_o that_o precept_n be_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v but_o of_o a_o temporary_a nature_n and_o give_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n of_o their_o being_n captive_n in_o
saxony_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o horrible_a confusion_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lawful_a government_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o that_o of_o auspurge_n have_v it_o thus_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n as_o be_v lawful_a be_v the_o good_a work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n god_n wisdom_n be_v declare_v by_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n under_o lawful_a government_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v adjoyne_v these_o protestant_a writer_n musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o text._n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v he_o do_v not_o say_v theâ—e_n be_v not_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o their_o power_n be_v not_o but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o the_o tyranny_n which_o many_o prince_n exercise_n nor_o y_o it_o of_o those_o who_o by_o force_n break_v into_o power_n but_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o divine_o ordain_v although_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 853._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la vel_fw-la rex_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la abusu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la quam_fw-la plerique_fw-la exercent_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vi_fw-la iâ—rumpunt_fw-la in_o potestates_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potestate_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ordinata_fw-la licet_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la mox_fw-la omnis_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regna_fw-la verunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o i_o musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la officium_fw-la subditorum_fw-la erga_fw-la magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la legitimus_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la pareant_fw-la rom._n 13.1_o nulla_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n becanus_n loc_fw-la 49._o qu._n 13._o pag._n 853._o yet_o every_o prince_n be_v not_o present_o of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o they_o â—ave_n reign_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o i_o becanus_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n be_v obedience_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n they_o all_o obey_v he_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n dr._n mayer_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o text_n be_v due_a to_o any_o power_n once_o up_o either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_v his_o answer_n be_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o usurper_n but_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v again_o as_o jehoiada_n remove_v athaliah_n and_o set_v up_o the_o right_a king_n a_o king_n by_o birth_n by_o election_n or_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n through_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v though_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o be_v give_v in_o god_n anger_n for_o punishment_n but_o a_o usurper_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o depose_v again_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interprete_v it_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n right_o establish_v and_o constitute_v and_o that_o every_o person_n under_o government_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n legal_o place_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v extend_v indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o most_o heathen_a provoke_a oppress_v as_o long_o as_o thâ—y_v be_v lawful_a power_n and_o again_o by_o the_o word_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o sword_n for_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n with_o commission_n to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v best_o direct_v the_o author_n of_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o dr._n ferne._n 104._o fuller_n answer_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 17_o 18._o mr._n prin_fw-mi his_o 3d_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 104._o the_o power_n that_o be_v i._n e._n so_o or_o so_o establish_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v or_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v under_o some_o government_n and_o submit_v without_o resistance_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o have_v by_o consent_n establish_v that_o other_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n viz._n of_o usurpation_n it_o have_v no_o right_a no_o ordination_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o subjection_n due_a to_o it_o there_o be_v in_o every_o ordain_a power_n as_o well_o god_n institution_n of_o it_o &_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o man_n constitution_n of_o it_o mr._n prinne_n say_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n in_o sum_n be_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o lawful_a high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o resist_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o just_a authority_n mr._n burrough_n 65._o mr._n burrough_n on_o hos_n chap._n 1._o lect._n 6._o pag._n 157._o &_o lect._n 4._o pag._n 111._o &_o lect._n 3._o pag_n 65._o you_o must_v observe_v that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o to_o man_n first_o but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o power_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n wherever_o this_o power_n lie_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o have_v power_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o man_n now_o the_o power_n the_o authority_n be_v that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o now_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v when_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o law_n and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v viz._n by_o a_o ill_a law_n make_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o power_n when_o it_o once_o come_v to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o law_n it_o be_v authority_n though_o abuse_v and_o we_o must_v yeâ—ld_v obedience_n to_o it_o either_o active_o or_o passive_o but_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o these_o author_n may_v be_v add_v those_o other_o who_o i_o cite_v before_o who_o hold_v the_o resistance_n forbid_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o to_o be_v lawful_a against_o a_o un-entitled_n or_o usurp_a power_n to_o who_o as_o they_o be_v before_o quote_v 4._o quote_v chap_n 8_o sect_n 4._o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n and_o unto_o all_o these_o i_o may_v superadd_a the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a commentator_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n yet_o of_o best_a note_n of_o that_o sort_n among_o we_o estius_n i_o shall_v recite_v a_o usurp_a power_n loc_fw-la potestas_fw-la usurpata_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la latronum_fw-la &_o tirannorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absolute_a potestas_fw-la nec_fw-la superioritas_fw-la sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la inutiles_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la estius_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o tyrant_n and_o robber_n be_v not_o a_o power_n absolute_o neither_o a_o superiority_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o evil_a law_n be_v no_o law_n dominicus_n soto_n cajetan_n and_o pererius_n i_o omit_v to_o cite_v in_o their_o word_n they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o mr._n prinn_n and_o dr._n willet_n 2._o and_o for_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o refer_v to_o this_o text_n express_o to_o wit_n the_o nullity_n of_o a_o mere_a possessory_a power_n or_o his_o no_o authority_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o name_n my_o author_n who_o full_o enough_o speak_v it_o who_o my_o reader_n may_v peruse_v or_o pretermit_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o mr._n prin_fw-mi his_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n etc._n etc._n p._n 114._o dr._n willet_n in_o loc_n qu._n 2._o 1_o that_o a_o usurper_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a private_a person_n see_v alsted_n theolog._n case_n cap._n 17._o reg._n 8._o pag._n 34._o grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 11._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr author_n principis_fw-la cap._n 4._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 124._o 2_o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o un-entitled_n or_o illegal_a power_n aquinas_n 22a_o qu._n 104._o artic_a 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o burroughes_n on_o hosea_n
be_v about_o to_o banish_v he_o from_o milan_n ambrose_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o help_n of_o maximus_n who_o power_n he_o disallow_v and_o gainsay_v 5._o gainsay_v grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 5._o another_o be_v of_o no_o long_a distance_n from_o our_o own_o time_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o suffolk_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_a confessor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o protestant_a faith_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lady_n mary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n i_o shall_v give_v out_o of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n speed_v in_o their_o own_o expression_n king_n edward_n do_v by_o his_o testament_n or_o letter_n patent_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n say_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o noble_n counsellor_n judge_n with_o divers_a other_o grave_n and_o sage_a personage_n assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o appoint_v the_o lady_n jane_n to_o be_v inheritrix_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o this_o order_n subscribe_v all_o the_o king_n council_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n the_o mayor_n and_o city_n of_o london_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o this_o realm_n when_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a the_o lady_n jane_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o noble_n consent_n and_o be_v forthwith_o publish_v queen_n by_o proclamation_n at_o london_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o be_v any_o great_a resort_n and_o be_v there_o so_o take_v and_o name_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n six_o of_o the_o alderman_n and_o twelve_o commoner_n merchant_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o nobility_n take_v their_o oath_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o unto_o her_o obedience_n they_o promise_v to_o secure_v the_o city_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n in_o answer_n to_o her_o letter_n wherein_o she_o have_v require_v their_o own_n and_o proclaim_v she_o as_o queen_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o sixâ—h_o invest_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o just_a and_o right_a title_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o lady_n mary_n upon_o this_o letter_n of_o refusal_n speed_v she_o secret_o away_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n the_o council_n hear_v of_o her_o sudden_a departure_n gather_v speedy_o a_o power_n of_o man_n appoint_v a_o army_n and_o â—end_n forth_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o it_o marry_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n toss_v with_o much_o travail_n up_o and_o down_o &c_n &c_n which_o th-drew_a herself_o into_o the_o quarter_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolkâ—_n and_o there_o gather_v to_o her_o such_o aid_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o close_o for_o a_o space_n in_o framingham_n castle_n to_o her_o first_o of_o all_o resort_v the_o suffolk-man_n who_o be_v always_o forward_o in_o promote_a the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v she_o their_o aid_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n have_v before_o establish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o mary_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospe_n ler_n do_v vanquish_v the_o duke_n and_o all_o those_o that_o come_v against_o she_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o proclaim_v for_o queen_n the_o lady_n mary_n elder_a daughter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o succeed_v king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o brief_a of_o this_o story_n as_o to_o our_o present_a scope_n be_v this_o here_o we_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o her_o immediate_a predecessor_n testament_n by_o proclamation_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v the_o first_o military_a power_n on_o foot_n to_o uphold_v she_o therein_o and_o the_o lady_n maâ—y_v claim_v the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o lineal_a succâ—ssion_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o h_z which_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o title_n antecedent_n to_o as_o well_o as_o more_o specious_o to_o say_v no_o more_o here_o then_o any_o thing_n the_o other_o can_v challenge_v or_o be_v invest_v by_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a possession_n of_o the_o other_o the_o suffolk_n gospeler_n be_v the_o fiâ—st_a comer_n in_o to_o mary_n and_o undertaker_n of_o her_o assistance_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o her_o title_n and_o the_o gain_v her_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o before_o she_o have_v any_o acknowledgement_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o noble_n or_o commons_o or_o other_o aid_n appear_v for_o she_o 2._o another_o sort_n of_o example_n may_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v prince_n or_o community_n have_v cast_v off_o or_o by_o arm_n repulse_v the_o domination_n of_o they_o who_o have_v have_v present_a command_n over_o they_o scripture_n example_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o have_v give_v before_o 4._o before_o chap._n 8._o sect._n 4._o and_o shall_v therefore_o here_o but_o name_n they_o such_o be_v those_o of_o othniel_n ehud_n deborah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o the_o israelite_n rise_v up_o against_o chusanrishathaim_n eglon_n jabin_n and_o the_o other_o invader_n and_o captiver_n of_o they_o respective_o of_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o war_n of_o the_o same_o people_n for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o syrian_a king_n in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o eli_n samuel_n saul_n and_o david_n in_o the_o story_n of_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o recuperative_a arm_n of_o david_n and_o jehoiada_n against_o absalon_n sheba_n and_o athaliah_n in_o the_o say_a book_n as_o also_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n from_o solomon_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n syria_n assyria_n and_o other_o encroacher_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o asmonean_a government_n against_o diverse_a of_o the_o selencian_a king_n of_o all_o these_o i_o will_v make_v particular_a narrative_a but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o of_o he_o but_o short_o thus_o 18.7_o 2_o king_n 18.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o expositor_n observe_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o his_o father_n ahaz_n in_o a_o subjection_n to_o shalmantzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n but_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o serve_v at_o his_o father_n do_v because_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v that_o yoke_n from_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v mr._n lightfoot_n 117._o divine_v annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_n his_o harmon_n of_o the_o old_a test_n pag_n 117._o observe_v further_a that_o not_o only_o have_v ahaz_n his_o father_n but_o himself_o reign_v as_o a_o homager_n to_o the_o assyrian_a who_o subdue_v and_o depose_v ahaz_n and_o set_v up_o hezekiah_n on_o the_o thâ—one_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n be_v thus_o under_o the_o assyrian_a for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v bear_v it_o no_o long_o etc._n etc._n a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n out_o of_o other_o story_n be_v produceable_a among_o other_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n on_o the_o eastern_a confine_n of_o christendom_n who_o border_v upon_o the_o turkish_a sultan_n have_v be_v by_o he_o subdue_v and_o hold_v under_o and_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n have_v at_o several_a time_n attempt_v and_o sometime_o prosperous_o effect_v a_o recovery_n from_o that_o subjection_n as_o for_o instance_n have_v do_v sundry_a prince_n of_o hungary_n of_o macedon_n and_o of_o greece_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n among_o they_o the_o achievement_n of_o george_n castriot_n surname_v scanderbag_n in_o his_o regain_n of_o the_o country_n of_o epirus_n and_o albania_n from_o which_o his_o father_n have_v be_v our_v and_o himself_o be_v exclude_v by_o amurath_n the_o six_o and_o of_o john_n huniades_n the_o vayvod_n of_o transylvania_n under_o the_o shield_n of_o who_o valour_n and_o success_n the_o country_n of_o moldavia_n and_o valachia_n rise_v up_o for_o and_o recover_v their_o freedom_n from_o
the_o same_o turkish_a signior_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v 3._o there_o may_v be_v under_o this_o head_n another_o sort_n of_o example_n give_v to_o wit_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o actual_a subjectednesse_n of_o the_o mere_a possessory_a power_n but_o have_v assail_v and_o come_v in_o upon_o he_o from_o abroad_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o disseisure_n of_o a_o just_a title_n and_o for_o the_o reinve_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v either_o their_o own_o or_o other_o who_o they_o have_v think_v it_o just_a and_o requisite_a to_o assist_v therein_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n arm_v pursue_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o brother_n lot_n and_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o good_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o and_o remain_v whole_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o chederlaomer_n etc._n etc._n go_v before_o only_o i_o shall_v observe_v here_o upon_o it_o that_o mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o gen._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n transâ—â—â—ed_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a page_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o move_v this_o question_n whether_o these_o aâ—mes_n of_o abraham_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o be_v he_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o stranger_n answer_v thus_o howbeit_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n fiâ—st_a to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o country_n and_o although_o the_o possession_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o thaâ—_n the_o right_a and_o title_n thereof_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o which_o woâ—ds_n mr._n call_v it_o in_o pl_z inly_o teach_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n mâ—y_v be_v in_o one_o the_o right_a thereof_o in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o right_n be_v may_v lawful_o war_n upon_o the_o possessor_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o say_a right_n we_o have_v also_o before_o the_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n his_o come_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o valentinian_n fiâ—st_v upon_o maximus_n who_o have_v take_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o hold_v it_o from_o valentinian_n and_o after_o the_o suppression_n of_o he_o upon_o eugenius_n who_o have_v a_o while_n after_o injurious_o sense_v the_o same_o empire_n 4._o empire_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o sect._n 4._o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o a_o few_o more_o out_o of_o other_o history_n the_o scripture_n instance_n be_v this_o 3.4_o 2_o king_n 3.4_o mâ—sha_fw-mi king_n of_o moab_n rebel_a against_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o do_v jehoram_n make_v a_o invasive_a war_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o moâ—b_n but_o jehoshaphat_n that_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n assist_v he_o therein_o in_o his_o own_o peâ—son_n yea_o and_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o expedition_n and_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n for_o lack_v of_o water_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o promise_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o obtain_n both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o victory_n in_o their_o present_a war._n the_o example_n out_o of_o other_o hâ—stori_fw-la s_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o but_o by_o way_n of_o b_o iefe_a remembrance_n as_o first_o the_o enterp_v ize_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n coâ—stantius_n his_o invade_v and_o destroy_v magnentius_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o west_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n there_o 82._o there_o sâ—e_v rosse_n his_o history_n book_n 3._o chap_n 1._o p._n 82._o to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o the_o western_a or_o italian_a christian_n emperor_n as_o honorius_n theodosius_n junior_n martian_a leo_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n who_o b_o ing_z disseise_v of_o whole_a country_n and_o â—_z by_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o goâ—bes_n etc._n etc._n into_o italy_n spain_n and_o africa_n and_o sometime_o of_o rome_n itself_o yet_o they_o c_o aim_z after_o such_o their_o dispossession_n their_o right_n to_o those_o territory_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n wherein_o they_o somewhile_n prevail_v to_o a_o recovery_n etc._n recovery_n idem_fw-la pag._n 92_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o elubean_n the_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n against_o dunaan_n the_o jew_n the_o usurper_n of_o nargan_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n who_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o region_n elisbâ—an_v invade_v and_o â—j_fw-la ct_v 523._o ct_v vide_fw-la bâ—ron_n annal._n ad_fw-la an._n christi_fw-la 522_o &_o 523._o as_o also_o to_o the_o several_a war_n undertake_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o palistine_n from_o the_o saracen_n here_o may_v be_v also_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o mun_v r_o have_v dispossess_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o civil_a lord_n thereof_o and_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o do_v after_o some_o time_n of_o their_o p_o pular_a disorder_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o john_n becold_n the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n etc._n etc._n join_v in_o assistance_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o papist_n against_o the_o say_a pretend_a king_n in_o munster_n and_o his_o partaker_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o they_o than_o the_o possessory_a power_n there_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o for_o the_o re-investing_a of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o rightful_a lord_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_a divine_n as_o luther_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o violater_n of_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o that_o place_n 255._o place_n jo._n sleiden_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 10._o pag._n 255._o as_o also_o that_o upâ—n_n the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v general_o possess_v by_o the_o leaguer_n the_o guisian_n the_o spanish_a and_o the_o pope_n party_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o dâ—ke_n of_o maine_n who_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bouâ—bon_n by_o he_o proclaim_v king_n by_o the_o style_n of_o charles_n the_o ten_o rule_v all_o and_o throwd_v his_o own_o usurpation_n henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n and_o people_n â—f_n france_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o confederate_n the_o possessor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n lineal_o descend_v upon_o the_o say_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o have_v immediate_o before_o his_o last_o breath_n nomina_fw-la ed_z him_z his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o successor_n and_o unto_o his_o aid_n in_o that_o cause_n do_v out_o queen_n elizabeth_n send_v assistance_n of_o man_n arm_n and_o money_n 259._o money_n speed_v hist_n in_o q._n eliz._n sect._n 259._o the_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n the_o count_n paâ—atine_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o many_o protestant_a prince_n as_o of_o england_n swethland_n germany_n when_o they_o be_v out_v of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o it_o possess_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bavarian_a for_o their_o re-investing_a therein_o be_v well_o know_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o example_n i_o will_v mention_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o beside_o example_n we_o have_v it_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o disseised_a title_n to_o dominion_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o waâ—_n 2._o waâ—_n vide_fw-la august_n tâ—_n 4._o part_n 1._o quest_n 10._o super_fw-la josua_n grot._n de_fw-fr jur._n b._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o allege_v of_o these_o example_n that_o be_v their_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o in_o actual_a subjection_n to_o the_o mere_a possessory_a power_n but_o such_o as_o assail_v he_o ab_fw-la entra_fw-la they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v i_o answer_v 1._o resistance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n veâ—s_fw-la 2._o disallow_v in_o all_o without_o restriction_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n &c_n &c_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v exâ—ended_v to_o any_o as_o well_o foreiner_n in_o regard_n of_o state-relation_n or_o of_o residence_n as_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o or_o reside_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o possess_v 2._o though_o these_o be_v resider_v otherwhere_a yet_o in_o their_o attempt_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o